£5 « °- / / .^» (8 / /5r / ^ •? (0 *-» 1c : ft? i-3 Qu ^"v* ; *S> & o ^ 5 3 5 CD c w O bfl S | 3 § |Zj £ tf ~, « sx * $* & £ c c >* CD e- yfr CL So 1 < / £5 ! % J •', THE HISTORY BAPTISM r\ OR ' One Faith, one Baptifm^ In the feveral Editions thereof Under JSToab, Afpfes, Qhrift. With an Appendix thereunto, being an Aflay to give theSenceofoui- bleffed Saviours ComnJiflion to Preach and Baptife. To which is added an Explicatory Index,being a Sum- mary of certain Definitions and Diftinftions colle- aed chiefly out of S.P^Epiftles,comprehendirig muchofthefubftanceoftheGoibel A1 !l r n f fir d . t0th ^ vi T and intend ed for the benefit of the plain and ferious Chnihan, who delights not to venture his Rehgion upon intricate Difputations? ty J- SC N Kt ,l,. Xtetaaj ex ipfo fonts bibwttw A^ua. ^t^T^ S ' Lee near p 0Pes-Head. Alley in Lumbal freet^ndD. Major at the Flying-Horfe in Fleet-firearfjk Imprimatur, W. Jane, March u. 1^78. lllufirifsimo ac Tr^nobili ANTONIO GREY Comiti Cantii y Domino Haftings, Waisford, 6* Domino Grey de Ruthen, Hafee lucufyrationes de Itaptifmi Hiftorti] nee nonpr&liminares medit at tones de operibus Dei una cum Appendice, & Jndiee ancitlantibus, Legendas fimul ac trutinandas in objeqw fui debiti animique optima quaque voventis Monument um 9 D. D. D. is*, n; Az To the worthy Governours, and Reverend Minifters of the Colonies, mi Plantati- ons //zNew England, especially fuch of the old Planters as are yet living. J.S^.N. AN adventurer in the firft Plantati- on. A Sympathifer in your Joyes, Fears, Sorrows. A fpeftator, and obfer- ver of the mutual tranfa&ings twixt God and you , doth prefent this fmall Trea- tife of the History ofBaptifm, the fruits Of his retired thoughts in old Age, with afetledmindinquietnefs and comfort, to be weighed and confidered with afe- date fpirit making allowance for hu- mane Infirmities. As that which he conceives may be of ufe in the further planting and propa- gating the Gofpel : And therefore is willing to leave this as a publick tefti* mony of his good will to that great and honourable work, which he heartily commends to the Blefling of him, who is the God of all grace and is able to ftrengthen, fettle, ftablifh you. To him be Glory for ever. Amen. A 2 ^v The Author's Preface to the READER. BEpleafed ( Courteous Reader ) to take notice, That the defign of thefe papers *\ at thefrfiwas to attain fome clear 'nefs in the practice ofBaptifm in Infancy and Minori- ty : And to that end take in consideration of the whole History of Baptifm: which, being an untrodden path, may be fome Apology for the Abruptures of the ftile, and method of proceeding. That they Jhould not be buried, or conceal* ed ( notwithstanding the Authors weaknefs in expreffing bimfelf and indifpoftion by reafon of Age to make alterations in them) hath been the advice of fever al learned mm under whofeeyes they havepafed. That they come forth now without any commendatory names, though fome were in a readinef, is the refolution of the Author up- on fecond thought s, being perfwaded, that the Noblenef of the SubjecJ, attended with va- riety of ufeful matter, tending to rectifie fome mistakes, compofejome differences, fix the power of a Chrijlians profejjion, and fet- tle his comforts, and all prefented in a new method, will be inducement enough to aferi- om perfon to read andperufe, and when he A 4 hath hath read, he is left to the freedom of his own judgment. Only let the deader be intreafed not to do pith this as fome do with a Gazette : They read it, and lay it afide, and fay there is no- thing in it, and fo neither impart what they read, nor incourage others, when another of leffer intelligence finds variety of matter to dtfcourfe of. If thou be eft of fo great intelli- gence in divine things, that this cannot add to thy flat ure, yet give others leave to read,com- pare and confder, who prof efs not fo great perfection, and to whom all it little enough r either to fatisfie their fcruples, or to raije up their fpir its to a due careytoget, and keep a good conscience: And flack not thy own en- deavours ( as becomes a lover of truth ) to fupply what is here wanting, to reclife what is here mijlaken, and to improve thefe Notions to a greater height for the benefit of the Church of God in unity andpeace. For aflu- redly, the right conceptions about Baptifm do tend thereto as much as any other point what- foever. That this may be the fruit of this and the labour of all thofe that feek the welfare of Zion in fmcerity, is andjhall be the prayer of . the Author , who defires to be known by, the name of EufebiusPhiladelphus. Let the Peace of God rule in our hearts, to which alfo vjs are called in one Body,and let us be thankful^/. 3.1 5 . ( I i THE INTRODUCT r ■ v MEDITATIONS © T O T H E HISTORY O F iSapttfi WHen a Chriftian fets himfelf to meditate on the noble Subject of the works of God, he may well fit down and (ay : Many pfai.40.5, . Lord my God, are thy wonderful works which 9. thou haEi done ■' And thy thoughts torn-ward, they Pf. m. 8. cannot be reckoned up in order to thee ;would I de- clare and fpeak ' of "them, they are more than can be numbred : yet when he confiders that the great works of God are to be fought out, and not only fo, but preach'd to the great Congregation, and that it is a work of much profitable delight , and delight- CO delightful profit to the foul that is taken with the love of Cfirift, he rifes up from his meer admi- ring thoughts, and betakes himfelf to the Word of God to fee what is revealed there, and to im- plore the Spirit of Chrift, that what is revealed there,rqay be revealed to faim,that fo having right apprehensions of God and his ways, he may ac- cording to the meafure of light vouchfafed , a* dore and hpnour him who is blefied for ever. Amen. Ifa. 28. 29. He is wonderful in counfel^ excel- lent in working* His works are the product of his counfels. The excellency of his workings argues the excellency of his counfels. As we cannot conceive the excel- lency of his working, fo we cannot comprehend the greatnefs of his counfels. His counfels are wonderful, becaufe they proceed from fuch an one as himfelf. His works are excellent becaufe they center in himfelf. Acl:. 15. 18. Known to the Lord are all his works from the beginning of the World. God doth not do his work at a venture, but hath laid the whole plot aforehand , how every thing fhall be , one thing in order to another, from the firft day of the creation to the laftday of the diflblution. So that every thing bath a be- ing in the divine Platform, before they have a be- ing in themfelves, and are known to God before they are, and foretold by Him before they come to (? ) to pafs. And if any thing feem weak or imperfect in his work,as the fall of Angels, the fin of man, death and mifery in the world, contrarieties and contradictions to that which is good .* yet as it ftandsin the divine Platform Introductory to fome others works , it is good and perfect and could not be better : The Chaos or confufed Mafs created the firft day, was very good and perfect as it flood in order to the work of the other days. Rom. II. 36. Of him and through him^and for him are all things. As all things are laid out in the divine Plat- form how they fhall be in their feverall times: So there is an Influence of divine power and pro- vidence for the enlivening and production of every thing in its feafon.Nothing is impoflible,no- thing is difficult to him : Nothing comes on him fey chance or unawares which he could not forfee, or prevent : He willworkjind who can let it : And Ifa.43.r3. whatfoever comes to pafs it is ordered by him to ferve the end by himfelf intended, wherein he is never difappointed. John 5. 17, The father worketh hitherto, and I work. Col. 2. 16. All things are by Chrifl and for Chrifl. '"- Mat. 6.13. Thine is Kingdom, To wer and Glory for ever. We may confider Gods order of working & the ftfder of his works. The order of his working is in the order f 4) order of the divine relations in his own nature) according to which he works and manifefts him- felf. TheFather works by the Son, the Son with the Father, the Father and the Son by the Spirit* The Fathers Kingdom is the utmorfend of all the Fathers contrivances, that he may be all in all-, He is abfolutely thefirft and the laft. The Kingdom of the Son is the great means to accomplish the King- dom of the Father, as the mafter-wheel that tarns the lefTer Wheeles to ftrike the hour the Hand points to. Hence all things are by Chrift: and for Chrift, all things fhut into his hand that he may effecl: the glory of the Fathers Kingdom,and when he hath done the work the Father gave him to do, he will refign the Kingdom to the Father : Hence the Son is the firft and the laft of all thofe means the Father hath defigned to effecl: his Kingdom-, and therefore our Saviour who fought the glory of him that fent him, taught us, to pray to the Fa- ther, and defi re that his name as the utmoft end may be glorified, that his Kingdom , the King- dom of the Father may come as the way to his glo- ry, and that his will maybe done as the means to accomplifh his Kingdom: Now this doing the Fa- thers will in order to his Kingdom is by Jeius Chrift, the Son of God. As he himfelf fays,loI come to do thy will O God , by which doing or Heb.To,9, the Fathers will we are ianftified. And feeing this will of the Father was to be done on earths-well as inHeaven,therefore he deicended and afcended, and will come again to finifh the work upon earth and in the Heavens. And this our Saviour teach- es us to dcfire, becaufe tfre work of the Kingdom is the Fathers contrivance, Thine ts the Kingdom. And ( i> And the power of the means whereby this King- dom is wrought out is by theFathers appointment, namely by Chrift , who is the wifdom of God and the power of God, by whom all his wills are ac- complifhed, Thine is the power, and becaufe the Glory alfo is the Fathers. So that we are to ac- knowledge Glory and Honour to be due to Chrift for ever, but fo as in fubordination to his Fathers Glory. I Cor. 1 5 . 46. Firfi that which is Natural , then that which is Spiritual. The order of Gods works proceeds from that which is natural to that which is Spiritual: from the im- perfeft to the more perfect, and to the moft per- fect Gods defign is to make all things new , fpiritual and heavenly in earned conformity to himfelf. He lays the foundation of the fpiritua! in *he natural j becaufe the fpirituality of things is not in the abolifliing their natures but refining them to be fit for more excellent ufe : Thus grace is the exalting, and refining mans nature. Water in Baptifm is fpiritual water. Mannah was Spiritual Meat. The Body is raifed a fpiritual Exod. 20. i 1 . In fix days the Lord made Hea- ven and Earth, and refled thefeventh day. Rev. 21. 5. "Behold J make all things new. Heb. 4. 9. There remains a Reft for the people of God. The works of nature,werc brought forth not all at once but in fcveral days, the former making way f (.6 ) way to thelatter,the latter perfeaingthe former, all compleated in a perfeft natural man, the head of the natural creation. And when all was done,it plealed the divine Majefty to reft from proceeding further in that work and to put it to the tryal, whether this natural man whithout a farther grace could ftand againft Satans tentations, that fo he might have Glory by him in obferving his com- mands : But the work was broken upon the wheel : It muft be made new to accomplish his glorious ends. Nature will not doof itfclf,it muft have a fupply of ftrengthfrom above, which how to erTea now man had tranfgrefVd and was fallen into the curie of God and bondage of Satan, did ( or according to the manner of our conceiving,) as tt were put God on newcounfels, how to bring all right again and make them new. After the feventh days reft (wherein tis very likely he put this work of nature on the trial as requiring fome fervice from man and teaching him how to keep an holy reft in Communion with God), the Father and the Son, fall to work about a new Creation or a new way or Covenant to make all things fpirituall , which muft be done by the Son himfelf, descending in mans nature to make a Reconcilia- tion of God to the nature of man, and lead his captivity captive, and mate to the Father by his Interceflion , That a new heart and a new fpirit may be given to the fons of men , fo to ftablifti him by the grace of God , that he might have his intended Glory by him. For this end a fure and Everlafting Covenant is made by the Father and the Son, for the carrying on this Work, and this Covenant muft be made known to man in fucceC five ^7 ) five ages : And man muft be taught how to carry himfelf anfwerable to fo great a mercy prepared inChrift, and offered and made known by Chrift. Now the tranfafting of this with man is called a Covenant, the Covenant of Grace and the new Covenant \ and thofe of mankind that are under this tranfaftion or Treaty are called the Church of God, which is a means ordained by God to work man offfrom the intereft of the old Adam to a lelf-denial,and calling off all confidence in the power of nature, and work him into Jefus Chrift, in whom when he is throughly rooted , he is fafe fromSatansfubtiltiesjfitto do his Creator fer- vice, and capable of entring again into the Para- dife of God: But the Original or Fundamental Covenant of Grace is that which is made between the Father and the Son as thcfecond Adam, Gal. Gal 3 lQ 3.19. Chrifiistht Seed to whom the promife is made. This work of Renovation, or gathering all things into one inChrift, is carried on by the Fa- ther and the Son, in the difpenfation of thefulnefs of times, as it were in feveral days works, after Eph ' 1,1 ®' thefinifhingwhereof,aSabbatifm ispromifed and expefted by the people of God. For illuftration of this, and not as a certain ex- plication we may concieve, The firft days work m this new Creation was from Adam to Noah: wherein there was the firft draught of the Church, ™ vin g all the material and necelTary things of Church-hood, though in darker lines than after- wards. There are three things which are the founda- tion of Church-hoodin every age,and ftand unal- tered ( 8 ) tered in all ages, and were in this firft days work. i . The making known the Word of the Grace of God : The fum of which is declared by S.Joh.Ch. 3. 16. God fo loved the world ( of mankind fallen, That he ( promifed to give and in due time }gave his only begotten Son( to take mans nature , and therein fulfil the righteous will of God to make peace for mankind fo far )That vpho- foever believes in him fljallnot perijhybttt have ever- lajiing life : which is the fence of that Gofpel preach'd to Adam, The feed of the Woman Jhall breakjhe Serpents head. 2. A Promife (to Adam believing this decla- tion and promife of the Mejfias ) that he will be hisGod,andtheGodofhisfeed in their genera- tions keeping covenant or commands revealed to them.- For when this promife was made to Abra- ham, it is not to be fuppofed a new thing not in ufe before : But it was renewed to him with a peculiar refpeft to his feed , when the Gentiles werecaft off from finning againft this promife ( as the Jews now are) and there is no doubt but the family of Adam, who was a firft believer, and of Noah and his feed,were the Churches of God} becaufe God exercifed an excommunication ori theApoftatizing members.And there is noChurch- hood but to fuch as are under this promife.They who cannot fay God is their God, and the God of their feed in their generations, keeping Covenant, have little to fay for their Church-hood. 3. A Miniftery to continue the difpenfation of the word of Grace and the tranfaftion twixt God and his people , that fo they might not want means to continue his people in all generations. This (9^ This Miniftery was begun in Mat»himfclf,8z was continued in the heads of families to Noahs time who was a Preacher of righteouihefs. The righte- oufnefsofGod to man in his merciful and juft di* fpenfation,and the righteoufnefs of man towards God in believing,obeying, and lubmitting to him. This firft days work is adorned and enlarged in all the next days work, until the whole work of Redemption be finifht at the Refurreftion of the Body. Thus thefe three things abide as an houie often repaired , on the fame Foundation and pil- lars it was firft built on, and as the Materials in the firft day of creation continue in the work of all the other days. The fecond days work may be conceived from Noah to Abraham. The thirds days work from A- braham to Mofes. The fourth days work from Mofes to Chrift rifen and afcended. For our ble&d Saviour, whilft he was upon earth, was a Minifter of the Circumcifion for the truth of God to confirm K the promifes made unto the fathers^ but after he * 0M,I * ,S was afcended, the Apoftle fays, We know him no i Cor, $. more after the flefli, becaufe Mofes day was then l6 > l 7» ended, and all things began then to be new for a- nother day. The fifth days work from Chrifts afcending to his Coming to Reftore all things Att. 3. 21. In this day the Lord Jefus as the Son of righ- teoufnefs fixt in his Orb in the higheft Heavens, begins to friine glorioufly to the world, and among the firft planted Churches: But in this day the Church runs through fuch a condition as our Saviour himfelf did here on earth, a day of many M clouds ( 10 ) clouds and ftorms, much oppofition and contra- dictions : A day, wherein the children of Ifrael fojourning in Egypt are perfecuted by the red Dra- gon, to the red fea of iuffering unto blood, which atlaft being pad through by a mighty conduct and preferved infafety in the wildernefs, fhe en- joyes iome breakings forth of the Sun towards the evening, as a preparation to the next days work. The fixth days work from Chrift coming tore- ftore all things in his Church, to the delivering up the Kingdomfo compleatedto the Father, pre- fenting his Church unblameable, without lpot, or wrinkling, and diflblving the earth, and all the remnants of the old Adam, with fire, which fhall remain as a monument of Gods righteous Judg- ment for ever. . After Adams day and Noahs day, and Abra- hams day, and Mofes his day and Chrifts day, the firft and fecond follows a Sabbatifm, when the Fa- ther (riall be ail in all. Rom . 5 - 14. Adam is a figure or a Type of him that was to come* 1 Cor. 15. 45. The. firft Adam., was a living foul, the Is ft Adam was made a qukhning fpirit. , 47. The first man is of the jearth earthly , The fecondpuin is. the Lord from Heaven. .Tne-deGgnofGodswor^, and his proceeding in working is for our better apprehenfion let forth in Scripture by two ytf4*«M r Qneth$ ; tYpe of the o- ther,anlwenng- one another in many fuitaWe % femblaaces. 1. The ( II ) i .The firft Adam ftands before the father as a co- venanting perfon to improve the abilities God had given him as a man,made in the image of God to the obedience of any thing his Creator fhould pleafe to command, and in the way of fuch obedi- enceto be happy inParadife on carth,and his life prolonged by eating of the tree of life : And by obferving this covenant of nature his pofterityal- fo fhould be happy. Thus he became the head of the covenant of nature. : In like manner the fecond Adam ftands before. theFather,as a pOblickcovenanting perfon,where- in there are thefe tranfaftions .The Father in order to a Reconciliation with the nature of man, re- quires that the Son affume the nature of man,and offer it up a facfifice to God fanftified by the e* ternal fpirit, after he had in that nature conquer* ed Satan in all his tentationsj which if the Son does, & performs all the wills of the Father upon earth, he promifes to raife him up from the dead and ex- alt mans nature in him at his own tight hand, To draw a people to him^Togive him a feed, So that na- Ifa.<; 3 ,i ; tions {hall run to him,arid he will commit them as 1 i> 12. Sleep to his keeping. The Son confents and fays, Heb .i^5» lo 1 come to do thy will O God/ hereupon the Father promifes I will be thy God and the God of *' 8 ' thy feed: Thy feed, is the Church, and their feed, who are an holy feed, a feed for Chrift: Hence Chrift is called the everlafting Father, whofe feed is the Church,& he is the higheft grand Patriarch, the Patriarch of Patriarchs, who perfonates all his feed in receiving the promifes, from whom all the promifes ihue as from a fountain, and fpread as the oyl from the head of Aaron to the skirts of his Garment. $ z That ( 12 ) That this promife / will be thy Cod , and the God of thy feed in their generations keeping cove- nant together with the other promifes made to A- braham,x\?Lmt\y So fhall thy feed be , and In thee jhall all nations bebleffed, were not only promifes of Chrift and his Church, but firft made to Chrift , Gal.3,1 9. then to the Church by him , will appear, Cjal: 3 . c 19. Chrift is faid to be the feed to whom the pro- 20. ° r " ' mife was made, 2 Cor. 2. 20. In and by htm all the promifes are Tea and Amen to them that Believe: So that Believers have them at fecond hand, as they make out their title to Chrift.- And Abraham was the Father of the faithful,as reprefenting them re- ceiving the promifes derived by Chrift. It is alio tobeobferved that the things fpokento Abraham ofhisnumerousfeed, and God being his God, and the blefTing on ail nations, are in the Prophets ipoken to Chrift. jfi. 55. $. Behold thou {halt call a nation thou ^' 5 * knovpesl wof,and nations that knew not thee (hall run unto thee,' becaufe of the Lord thy God and for the Holy one Ifrael ,for he hath Glorified thee. And in purfuance of this promife to Chrift, That God would give him a feed, 7/4. 5 ?. 10. It Ifa.5>io. ^ f ai( j t0 . t h e church as the mother,' Thy ma- Ifa.<|. %> ker is th y nusband ■> tne Lord of Hofts is hi * " uame, and thy redeemer the Holy one of Ifrael, theGod.ofthe whole earth fhall he be called. As in the covenant of nature, God was firft the Godof^^and then of his feed, that (hould keep that covenant: So in the covenant of Grace, God is firft theGod of Chrift , and then of thofe that Bclieve'inhim,and keep the faith from gene-; ration, to generation: Which feed began in Adam 1 6 him&lf ( n ) himfelf, who being the firft Believer, feeing his Nakednefs by fin, and willing to fly to Chrift, to be clothed with his righteoufnefs , as he was with skins of beafts offered in facrifice, God be- came his God , and the God oFhis feed that kept the new Covenant in their generations till the flood. This feed of Chrift is not only an invifible feed, known only to God, but a vifiblefeedalfo, known and difcerned to be his prbfefTed feed among men, for it is faid He Jhall fee his feed: And the reafon feems plain,becaufe it is the Fathers defign to glorifie Chrift hereon earth, J fa. 55. 5. So that he fhall not only prepare a people for another world, but fhall have a vifible generation of men that (hall fubmit to him in this world. For though this feed is not confined to , yet it is con- tinued in the natural generation of men, and is not difcontinued but by their Apoftatizing and break- ing Covenant, which is never fuddenly done, be- caufe the Covenant is of grace, and God is plea- fed to glorifie his patience toward man: Nor is it done on fmall offences , but fuch as are properly Covenant breaking , and on much obftinacy and incorrigiblenefs, as in the old world , and the ex- ample of the Jewifh nation. That fuch a vifible national feed is promifed to Chrift may be further evidenced by fome prophe- tical paffages in the 22. Pfalm. That Pfalm foretels the fuffering of Chrift to ^ 22 * 21% v. 22. And the Glory that fhould follow there 5 °* upon earth, firft in his Church of the generations of Jacob, toverfe. 27. Then in his Church of the feed and kindreds of the Gentiles to the end of B 3 the ( i4.; the Pfalm,who receiving Chrift in their firft Fa- thers or firft Believers, their generations became a feed of Chrift-, therefore it is laid v. 30. A feed fhall ferve him. It fhall be accounted to the Lord for a generation. It is accounted, becaufe they are not Chrifts natural feed, but a natural feed accounted to Chrift or adopted unto him, which the 27. v. explaineth. Further, all the ends ofthe % earth fhall remember and turn to the Lord, and all the kindreds ofthe nations fhall worfhip be- fore thee : For the Kingdom is the Lords, and he is the governor among the nations. The ends ofthe earth, the Kindreds, the Kingdoms, the Nations do fignifie Chrifts vifible Adopted feed, continued in the generations of Believing Gen- tiles. Thus our Lord Jefus Chrift, as a fecond Adam, is the head ofthe Covenant of Grace with whom the Father covenants upon the perfeft obedience of his Will, To be his God,and the God of his feed in their generations \ Whence he fays unto his Difcipies 1 afcend to my Father and your Father, my God and your God. 2. In the firft Adam there was the whole nature of man, whereby all men in particular were in a capacity to derive life or death from him. In like manner the whole nature of man is in Jefus Chrift, that any man might be partaker of life from him. Rom.< 12 3 * ^Y the firft mans difobedience, fin with the guilt of it, and death with the power of it on the foul and body entred into the world of man- kind. In like manner by the obedience of Chrift to the (M) the will of his Father^ Remiflion of fin, Regenera- tion of the foul jj Refurre&ion of the body, and eternal life entred into the world of mankind. 4. As there is a fufficiency and meritorioufnefs l8 ° in the firit Adams offence to condemn all men continuing in him : So there is a fufficiency, and Meritorioufnefs in Chrifts Righteoufnefs to pardon the fin of all men coming over to him. 5. As in point of event many abide in the firft Adam, and will not come over to Chrift denying 19. themfelves, and fo by continuing in the difobedi- ence of the firft man, are made or flated among the number of finners : So, many there are who embrace the offer of the Goipel, do come over to Chrift, and partake of the fufficiency, and meri- torioufnefs of his obedience, being in union with him by faith, and fo are made or flated rightcom perfons in the fight of God the Father. So that Je- lus Chrift did not die in vain but hath a numerous iced of mankind, whom the Father draws and gives to him. 6. Moreover, As the firft Adam was made a little lower than the Angels in dignity, and yet was Lord ofthis inferior world, the beafts, fowls and fifties being brought under his feet. So Jefus Chrift was made a little lower than the Angels by defcending, and fuffering death in the humane na- ture : But became a greater Lord than the firft Adam^ by his Refurre&ion, and Afcenfion,being Crowned with Glory and Honour in Heaven , with Dominion over Angels themfelves, and all powers, not only in this World, but alfo in that that is to come. £4 7-By ( i6 ; - 7. By thefirft^/dwwehave our natural be- ing:By the fecond we have our fpiritual being, and well being. He is a, qukkrjingfpirit. 8. Thefirft Adam is from the earth, favours earthly things,and returnsto the earth:The fecond Adam^ is the Lord from Heaven,lives an Heaven- ly life here upon earth, and then returns to Hea- ven. 9. All that abide members of the firft Adam, are conformed to his image, mortality, difeafes, error in Judgment, love of the world, delight in fenfual things : fo all that are in Chrift are con- formed to his Heavenly image, dying to fin , li- ving to God , immortality, eternal lite and Glo- ry. 10. By the firft Adam fin abounded, and over- flowed in the world : And to difcover the impe- tuous violence of the waves thereof , God kt bounds to it by the law ofMofes, that man might know what a fountain of evil there was in his heart,that riles fo much the higher, by how much the banks are made the ftronger : The ftrengrh of fin is difcovered by the law: For fin ( the Apoftle Rom, 7. 7, faith ) takes an occafion by the Commandment to %, 9- work in us all manner of concupifcence. When the law comes to reprove fin, fin revives its oppofition againft the law. In like manner by the fecond Adam grace doth overflow, luperabound for the RemifTion of fo Rom.5.20 raan Y an d great tranfgreflions which have paft in the forbearance of God, againft fo many juft and righteous laws : Which grace is difcovered by the Gofpel to flow from Chrift to all that will recieve and fubmit to him with an overflowing of ( 11 ) of his fpirit,to make their hearts fo/t,heaI the ftub- bornefs of their wills, renew them in the fpirit of their mind, enable them to run the ways of Gods Commandements , and refift no more, but fight with Chrift againft Satan, under an allured hope of eftabli/hment unto the end. Thus in alJ things there is a tranfeendent excel- lency in Chrift for the good of fuch as fhall be faved, the grace of Chrift is as large as the fin of Adam, as effectual to fave them that believe as the fin of Adam to condemn , reftores us to a better eftate then we loft in Adam in nearer Communion with God, y more lure from falling away under better and more lively hopes of a paradife celeftial, a tree of life that lengthens out our fpiritual life to eternity in the enjoyment of fellowlhip with the Father and the Son • ac- cording to the laft will and Teftament of our fe- tond Adam, Father, I will that thofe whom thou taft given me be with me, where I am to behold ny Glory which thou haft given me. For thou T hn t 7 ovedft me before the Foundation of the World. 24. ' J fa. 43 .2 1 . This people have J formed for myfelf hey Jhall fet forth my praife. Of all the works of God, the Church is the :hoiceft and moft curious piece \ as that which te hath peculiarly fet apart to be the objeftof 11s mercies, and the fubjeft of his praifes. The :hurch is among the other Creatures as the Sun, mong the ftars-, every ftar hath its Influence, but 11 conveyed to the earth bythe beams of the Sun. o all the Creatures are as it were beholden to the :hurch to be their mouth,& their hand to God to offer r 18 > offer up their praifes,and pay their tribute by the gracious interceflion of the Mediator,who hath re- conciled all things to God : That as all did flow fromtheFatherbyChrift, fo all may return by Chrift to the Father. Hence the Church of God is defcribed by the Spirit of God to be A peculiar people whom God hath formed for himfelf. This forming work is not a bringing his work to greateft perfeaion at the firft, but it proceeds bv degrees, and every degree is a forming, or making new (as appears by comparing ver 18. and 19. and this 21. J New things do I declare, &c Now they are called new, and a reforming •, not becaufe the old frame is difTolved,but becaufe he brings forth his Church upon a new Surveigh : As when a skilful watch-maker takes a view of iome curious piece (which he hath long agon made) takes it afunder, lcours and brightens the wheels, adds or alters where he fees he may better the work,and puts the frame together a- gain. Or as a Printer, by the Authors content, takes a review of a book whofe impreflion begins to wear out, correfts, adds, alters, or enlarges the firft frame of the book continuing,, and io puts it forth in a new Edition: So God new forms or reforms his Church, Icouring away the ruft and filth, that iniquity of times hath contracted I , which cannot be ibmetimes without taking the work in pieces, and disjointing the body, only to the intent there may be a better augmentati- on, and fometime adds more luftrc and enlarge- ment to his work, but never takes away the fun- damentals of the firft formation. Thus he refor- med at mount Sinai by additional laws : At their return ( 19) return out of captivity, by fcouringoffthe filth of their idolatry, and giving a fpirit of repentance, and experience of a new deliverance, matter of new praifes .of this new forming after their capti- vity . Thefe places are to be meant in the firft and literal lence, 7/4.43. 18. Remember not the for- mer things, behold I will do a new thing : This is explained by Jeremy, 23.7,8. It (hall be no more iaid,theLord liveth that brought out of the land of Egypt, but which brought out of the land of the North. And to the fame purpofe it is promifed, Jer. si. 31, 32, 33,34. in reference to the Co- venant, that at their return out of Captivity it fhouldbenew. And God would put his law in their inward parts: And they (houldno more teach one another, faying, Know the Lord, for they (hall all know me,&c. All this is meant of their new forming in their return out of Captivity. Then their former deliverance out of Egypt was old and their deliverance out of Babylon new. Then they did no more teach one another, faying, Know the Lord,who delivered our Fathers out of the land of Egypt, but know the Lord who hath gi- ven you all experimental knowledge of him in bringing you out of Babylon from the greateft to the Ieaft. The Scripture hath frequently put an abfolute negative for a comparative. At that time alio a new heart and anew fpirit was given them,, both in refpeft of repentance for former fins: And to (ing forth new praifes to God. Yet all thefe promiies are called the new Covenant in the days of the Gofpel, Heb. 2. 8. Becaufe after Chrifts attending into Heaven there was another higher Reformation, Heb. 9. 10. Wherein there was (20) was a fcouring of the ruft, removing the rubbifh, brightning the fundamentals, i'ubftituting lome new obfervations,and an enlargment of members, and this is faid over again,They fhall no more lay, know the Lord, namely, who brought you out of the land of Egypt, nor know the Lord who delive- red you out of Babylon, but know the Lord who hath redeemed you from the curfe of the Law, who hath led your Captivity Captive , and who is gone into Heaven to make peace, and intercedes for you, whereof all that believe in him have ex- perience from the greateft to the leaft, by the peace they find in their Conferences, and joy in the HolyGhoft. There is yet a further Reformation of the Church, to be brought forth in the laft , and beft edition, when the new Heavens and new Earth, wherein Rightcoufnefs fhall dwell , (hall be brought forth-, the Bcaft and falfe Prophet de- ftroyed , and Jemfahm a quiet habitation, and a praife in the earthy when there fhall be no more death, nor i'orrow, nor crying out for oppreflion, and perlecution on account of the Gofpel.For he Rev.21.3, that p jts on the throne hath f aic j it i n re ference to the time to come in words of truth and faithful- nels, behold I make all things New. All this is the work of God alone , who plants the Heavens and lays the foundation of the earth,fays unto Zion, Thou art my people and I am. Levit/26. the Lord thy God# which laft WO rds ( it is to be It 1 Pel obferved) are uled at the ieveral periods of times •2.\'o.Rev! of Gods reformations both under the law and 21.3. Gofpel , teLevit. 26.12.7^.31. 33.1 Per. 2. 10. Rev. 21. 3 . To fhew that the Covenant of Grace is ( 21 ) is the fame throughout all difpenfations. in this work man hath nothing to do to add, alter or enlarge, any other ways than Chriit him- felf direfts and goes before them, as may be feen in the charge of Chrift toMofiss and his Apoli'es. Exod. 25.40. Deut. 12. 32. Mat. 28. 20. For it ^ xo '7-4o. belongs only to him todirefthow the Miftery mS^ 3 *' ofthe Mediator is to be taught and fignifiGd,how 20, ' the Covenant is to be tranfafted twixt God and his peop!e,and what fhall be pleafingand difplea- fing to himfelf. Indeed there is a work of Reformation, where- in man is much interefted, and which God doth almoft continually call us unto, Lev. 26. 23. Ifa. 23.V1. 1. 16, 17. Which is to repent for our many Aber- 16, 17." rations from his Covenant, and reduce our /elves to obedience according to the adminiftration we are under,and fo to labour to underftand what is the good, acceptable, andperfeft will ofthe Lord and do it. But whilft manisfo bufie in medling with Gods intereft, and fo negligent about his own, it provokes God to take the work into his own hand, but to the no fmall detriment of thofe that fet themfelves to walk contrary to God, in a work fo highly touching his honour,and the good of his people. 1 Pet. 3. 20, 21. The long fuffering of God waited in the days of Noah, while the arl^ was a preparing, wherein few, that is, eight finis were fa- ved by Water, I tvriwmiv the like figure wherennto.or Antitype, Baptifm now faves us alfo by the refurre- tlionofJefmChrift, not the pmtting away the filth ofthefiefij, but the anfwer of a good Confidence unto God. j Cor. ( Z2 ) I Cor. 10.2,3,4,6. Our fathers ypere Ml Bap- tifed unto Mofes in the Cloud and in the Sea, and did all eat the fame spiritual me at, and did all drinks the fame fpir it ual drink. Now thefe things were our Types or exemplars. As the divine wifdom hath framed the pattern, and model of all things in his own holy mind, whereinhe forefees all things before they are,and according to which, he produces all things in their feafons ; So he is plsafed to order his work in fuch manner , that one work preceding fhall be the type, copy, or pattern of another that is to follow, as the antitype of it, until the whole work be compleat, as.it was firft intended in himfelf. There is the prototype type, and architype. As a painter takes the lively Image of the perfon himfelf for his firft type and copy, and draws out the lines and proportion of the feature with dark colours on a table for- his firft draught : and after a certain fpace draws out another picture every way anfwerable to the firft, but more compleat and lively, filling up many vacancies, fetting.it out with more orient colours to the perfecT: refem- blance of the Image of the perfon himfelf, and fo far bey ondthe firft draught that it feem$ a .ftew;- piece, when indeed the Iaft draught hath the fame lines and proportions as thejirft,onlyit isfeffofth with more fplendid,and permanent colours. Here the Image Of the perfon himfelf is the prototype, the firft draught the type,, the fecond draught the antitype* as being anlwerable tothe firftj. as alfo coming nearer than the firft to the prototype. Thus it being the office of our Lord Jefus Chrift enjoyned by the Father c 23 ; Father to form up a Church and houfe of God ac cording to the pattern and image in the mind of the Father, communicated to him, the Son, and great prophet,in whom are ftoredupthetreafures ot wiidom and knowledge makesa firft draught of it under the old Teftament, drawing out the fundamental lines from Adam to Noah; adding iome colours from Noah to Abraham^ Mofes by whofe pencil the firft draught was polifhcd I with many watry colours exattly according to the firft pattern given him by Chrift. But in the new reftaraent he brings forth the antitype anfwera- ble to the typical draught, and the prototype in the mind of God. So that although there are the lame lineaments and proportions of the Church in the new Teftament, as in the old,yet thefpiritual Glory doth fo far exceed the Glory of the old .that itieemsaswholynew. As when a man hath the lively pifture of his friend to refrefh him in his abience atlaft he comes to himfelf,in compan- ion of whom the pifture is laid a fide. And here it is to be obferved that the Scrip- :ure lpeaks of two forts of types. The one in :ompanng the Covenant of nature with the Co- venant of graces the firft Adam who was the lead of the one, with the fecond Adam who was :hehead of the other. The firft Adam was wW£ u^ovjvftype of him that was to come, and the fe- Rom ' < 5' :ond Adam the antitype of the firft ; and thus a H * ype Signifies a fmilitude hy way of Contrariety 'or Chnfts fulnds every way anfwers Adams ■mptinels, his fufficiency, Adams, deficiency* By he firft man came fin and death, by the fecond* Oghteaufnefs and life. As a plaifter fits the fore, ( H) fore, and a medicine the difeafe, by way of con- trary qualities. The other , in comparing the difpenfation of the Covenant of grace under the old Teftament, with the difpenfation of the fame under the new, Heb and fo a type fignifies a lihenefs by way of agree- Trn&gZ' mm - The old Teftament was a type of the new, K > u a reprefentation of it. The Apoftle calls it a para- Heb.9.24. hie, or figure for the prefent time. A parable dviimm hath an hidden fenfe by way of proportionable AKnZivZv* likenefs. He calls alfo the old Teftament difpen- Jations the antitype of the new. Chrift is not en- tred into the holy places,the antitypes of the true things, &c. Heb. 9. 24. For the word Antitype may be fpoken either of the type or thing typified, becaufe the thing typified doth chiefly agree with the prototype or firft pattern, and the type is the antytipe of the firft pattern, that is, an anfwerable Reprefentation : But as type fignifies propheti- cally, pointing atfome thing to come,fo the thing to come is properly the antitype. . The Types of the old Te- S Typical perfons. ftament were <• Typical things. Typical perfons 5 Chrift himfelf. had relation to L The Church of believers. Such as referred to Chrift himfelf did hold forth, Some his Kingly office. Some his Kingly and Propetical office. Some his Prophetical and Prieftly. ♦ Some all three offices, Abraham \ ( 25; Abraham offering his Son Ifaac, his only Son to God j was a lively Type of the unfpeakable Love of God, giving his only Son a facrifice qf pacification,and of the obedience of Chrift to the will of his Father,who is brought in Tf.^o. when he comes into the world, faying, Lo I come to do thy will^O God, thy law is in my heart. Mofes was a great Prophet and as a King in Jefhuron-) but he did hold forth Chrift eheifly as the great Lawgiver to his Church,who alone hath power from the Father to order all things in his houie as his own, and is faithful to his Father in the work he hath appointed him,and will one day make his faithfulnefs fully appear , when he {hall give up the Kingdom to the Father, with a full ac- count of all things. Mofes alfo was a type of Chrift in his interce- ding for the people as in the 3 2 . and 3 3 . Chap, of Exodus: But he did not intercede as a Preift , by virtue of a meritorius facrifice offered by him- ielf, as our Saviour doth, but as a Prophet } one that had found favour with God,to have Commu- nion with him as his freind , and to propound to God what he conceived was agreeable to divine Reafon, and to urge it with God; which boldnefs the Lord gave to fome eminent fervants of his, Jani^.itf. as Abraham interceding for Sodom, Samuel, Job, Daniel, Elias, &c. And doth alfo give to his fer- vants in the new Teftament,where it is a Handing Mat. 10. Rule, The effe&ual fervent prayer of a righteous J 4« manavaileth much-.And he that receiveth a prophet in the name of a prophet , (hall recieve a prophets Gen ^o.j: reward, which is his prayers for him and blefling 17 * him in the name of the Lord. C Aaron ( ^6) Aaron was a Type of Chrift as a preiftly Me- Hebr. 13. diator, who entred into the mod holy, and made xi* 12. an atonement at the mercy feat by virtue of the blood ofthefacrifice,whofe body was burnt with- out the camp. And the people were to coniult the mind of God by him in the IMWnd Thnmmit» y and receive his final Judgment touching the law: Setting out the truth of all this in our Lord Jefus, who is the only way for us to the Father, in ma- king atonement for us, by entring into Heaven it ielf, in the virtue of his blood once offered, here upon earth,and hath obtained eternal Redempti- on for us: And the only way of the Father to us, Mat. 11. by whom he reveals his iecrets: For no man 27* knows the Son but the Father, nor the Father but John. 1. t h e s ori} anc j h e t0 whomfoever the Son will re- veal him. Jojhua brought the people into the land of Canaan, fought their battels and overcame their enemies-, but Mofes muft dy and not bring them over Joardn • To (hew that the obfervation of the law in the letter of it,cannot bring us to Hea- ven, unlels it leave us in the hand,under the con- duct of a merciful Saviour, who is able to obtain peace from God, and lead all our Captivity Cap- tive. Ezek. 34... DaviA a King and a Prophet, was a fperial v,?' 24 ' type of Chrift, out of whofe loyns Chrift was to K.2^2" 7- come kY li nea l defcent: So neer was the Relation and fo lively the Refemblance, that Chrift is oft called David,wd Davidca\\e6 Chrift,the anointed of the Lord. Thofe expreffions touching Dzvibi viz (A man after Gods own heart:I have laid help upon one that is mighty: Thou art my Son , this day f 2 7 ) day have I begotten thee P/2.7. Hefhall cry un- Pf.8o-i 9 to me,thou art my Father,my God and the rock 20,26,27! ofmyialvation. I will make him my firft bom 28 ' 2 ?- higher than the Kings of the earth:My mercy will I keep for him for ever, and my Covenant fhall itand faft with him,, his feed fhall endure for ever and his throne as the Sun before me ) do fo live- ly fet forth our Lord Jefus,that in them we may even read thofepaflages of the new Teftament, The word was made flefhf There was help laid on the mighty J This is my beloved Son in whom I am well pleafed ( there was the man after Gods own heart)He was begotten from the dead in the day of his Refurreftion, made heir of all things exalted at the right hand of the Father, above all Att.i 3 . 33 the Kings of the earth and Angels in heaven ,to the en joyment of an eternal Kingdom:hisfufFering and humiliation before he entred into glory,and living by Faith m all his Agonies, faying, my God , my father, &c As Pfal. 22. was lively reprefent- ed in Davids fufferings and conflifts , living by Faith under many tentations before he came to the glory and peace of his Kingdom. And no Type doth more clearly than this of David hold out the Covenant the Father hath made with Chrift to raife him from the dead, and give him a Seed and a Kingdom to endure for ever , which Covenant is the rife of all the invitations to come into Chrift and become his Seed,andof all the co- venants made with them that believe him to be their God, and the God of their feed in their ge- nerations keepingcovenant,and ofall the bleffings flowing from that Covenant, which are called the lure mercies of David. fra. ^, 3 . C2 Afclchiz.edeck< ( 28) Melchix.edech was a Type of Chrift in fome fingular refpetts .-For where others were Kings and Prophets, or Priefts and Prophets , He was a King and a Prieft ; and it may well be prefumed he was a Prophet too',but the Holy Ghoft thinks fit to take notice of him chiefly as a King and Heb 7 i 2 P rieft - Asa King to fet forth more lively the Rom. 14. Kingdom of Chrift, confiding in Righteoufnels, 17. Peace, and the confequent of both, Spiritual Joy. As a Prieft ', for though Aarons pnefthood fet forth, That without blood there was no remiflion, and the Atonement Chrift made in the virtue of his blood :yet there needed another Type to fet forth the weaknefs and imperfection of the legal Miniftry, and that there was a nccemty of its gi- ving place, when Chrift {hould come , feeing he fhould not be a Prieft in fuch a manner as Aaron was : wherefore Mekhi^edech doth perionate Chrift as being of another order Superior to Aa- rons^o which Aarons Priefthood muft give place, which appeared in Abrahams paying Tithes to MdchUedech, and Melcbiz.edecks bleffing Abra- ham. for the paying Tithes is a fign of iubje&i- on.and inferiority as a tribute to a Prince. And Aaron and Levi were in Abrahams loins, and vir- Lev.p.22. tuaiiyand reprefentatively paid tithes in Abraham, Nnm.5.Q 3 and the blefiing Abraham , was a fign of Melchiz.e- deckj Priefthood, Levi. 9. 22. Num.6. 2$. wherein the office of a Prophet is co-incident with it. Now it belongs to the fuperiour to blefs the infe- riour, and to theinferiour to pay Tithes to the iuperiour: Chrift is therefore a Prieft after this order, to fignifie theabolifhing of the Levitical Adminiftration. This Type hath alfo this peculiar . rit y N C 29 ) rity in it, to fignifie the excellency of Chrifts per- son, for the Scripture doth of purpofe conceal the Father and Mother of Melchiz^edcck ,the begin- ning of his days,or end of his Iife,that he might re- preient Chrift being without Father in refpeeT: of his Humanity, and without Mother, in refpeft of his Divinity, without beginning or end, and yet the Alpha and Omega, the firft and the laft of all the Fathers gracious diipenfations. A Pried to make Atonement , and a Prieft to blefs from the foundation of the world, to the diflolution of it, as the Father is brought in fpeaking to him, Pfi.Pf 10. 1 have fxvorn and mil not repent, Thou art a Trie ft for ever after the Order 0/Melchize- deck. Thefe may fujficefor In fames of Types of Chrift kimfelf. SOf the perfons of the Church, ajfo of the Church "^Of the things of the C Church. And for the Perfons of the Church. It pleafed God to let forth in the former Ages certain Types or Summary patterns, how Church hood fhould be reputed, derived and continued in the latter Ages. Of this fort was Adam when he became a be- liever of the promiled feed, and his family Noah and his family, Abraham and his fami- At prefent we {hall take confiderationof Abra- ham ^ whom God was pleafed tofet up as the C 3 ftand- r 30 ) (landing Type of Church-hood to the end of the world : As appears by the Titles the Scripture Gen.17.5. gives him, as, I have made thee a Father of many Nations. This malting fignifies a Divine Instituti- on, that he fhould be an example of transferring Church- hood among all Nations, in fuch a way and manner, that none fhould claim right to Church-hood but by a Title of Sonfhip from A- brabam • He is alfo called the Heir of the World \ K0.4. ii, becaufe he was the Heir of the Church in the 12, 13. World,and all the World that wouldclaim right to Church-hood, muft claim it by a defcent from Him. And therefore he is called by the Apoftle, the Father of circumcifion and uncircumcifion, becaufe he typifies Church-hood to Nations , not Heb. 1 1. on ty of tn e circumcifed but alfo of the uncircum- 1 7. cifed. He is alfo dignified with the Title of Recei- ver of the Promifes, becaufe this Promile of Church-hood, or taking any people to be a peo- ple of God muft be derived tOthem,according to the pattern of Abraham , which our Saviour con- Liu 19. 9. firms in his % in g to Zacchem the Publican, This day isfalvation come to thy houfe, in afmuch as he alfo is become a fon of Abraham. ■ And thus Abraham was £ To his Natural feed, an inftituted Father I To his Adopted feed. Abraham derived Church-hood to his Natural feed, not by virtue of nature, but by virtue of the gracious promife. 1 will be thy God and the God ofthyfeedintneir generations, keeping Cove- nant. Now this feed was both his Natural and Adopted. *■ His Adopted feed, were any of any other Na- tion, ( V) tion, who embraced the God of Abraham , who joyning themfelves to the God of Abraham were partakers with him of the root and fatnefs of this Olive Tree, and were beiTed with belieiving A- braham. f" under the Law [Abrahams natural feed are the feed of j Jacob . i under fin the firft fruits the Gof- v _pel *} In their fulnefs j I Rom. ii. 12. r_ v. 16. 1 Eph. i. 12. Jam. i. 18. L Abrahams Adop- ted feed are ovvKkygft 'Q/Jucf, [ The Profelytes under I thtLaw'iExod. 12.48. '. \ The Profelytes under the t-Gofpel or Gofpel-belie- versofthe Gentiles for- med into Church as his natural feed was, Gal. 3 . ,6, 9. Eph. 3. 6. . Abr aham then was a Type how Church-hood is to be derived in all ages, we muft either be the natural feed of Abraham keeping Covenant, or, the adopted feed keeping Covenant. To be his natural feed and not to keep Covenant will not fuffice as we fee at this day : And to be his Adopted feed in our forefathers, and not conti- nue in, but apoftatefrom the faith firft given and received, will not continue Church-hood among the Gentiles , as experience fhews. But when C 4 there < j 2 ; there is a renewing of Church-hood after a breach of Covenant either among Jews or Gentiles, A- bmham is the ftanding Type or pattern of it. For the promife of Church-hood, as of Ifa 10 a vil " lbIe Kingdom for God in the World *^ 6 ' ' is firft made to Chrift , He Jha/l fee his feed. This feed is a generation of men to praife God here on earth : Among whom there is a fecret number known to God. and fitted by him to praife him to Eternity.lt pleaied God to make choice of that feed, before Chrifts coming in the flefh , that were the Kindred of Chrift according to the flefh, and to fix his Church in that feed efpecially who were of his natural line. But after his Afcending into Hea- ven, he did vifibly adopt the feed of all Beleiving Centiles,to be his feed in their generations keep- ing Covenant. Now for the better underftanding this feed, God ispleafed to fet up Abrahams a type of it, declaring he had made him a Father of many nations: That in him all nations of the earth fhould be blefTed , and he would be his God and the God of hisfeed, natural or adopted , in their generations keeping Covenant. That fo all might Know HoW to ftate themfelves right in point of Church-hood,in deriving their title and pedigree right from Abraham. The things of the Church , are fuch whereby God is pleaied to tranfaft t-he making or continu- ation of his Covenant with his 'people, the feed of Chriftjwhe'ttier in doftrine or-ceremony,fo as the former' things are a type or figure of the lat ' ter. ' .■'.-' ■ Hence Hence the former things are wiled old : And the latter things, new. Ifa. 42. 9, 10. Hence alio the latter things might be read, and inibme meafure underftood in the former by thole that lived under the old Teftament, and un- derftood the way of Gods Covenant. And the former things are an help and guide to underftand the latter things to thole who live tinder the new Teftament *, For the verity of the things of the new Teftament, is proved by their conformity to the Types of the old Heb. 9. Heb g.tb^ 12. frjtv. The things of this fort are many.lt may fuffice to inftance in fome of them. The difference between the Covenant of nature, (which was a Covenant of Juftice)and the Cove- nantor grace, was typified when Mofes brake the two tables, when he came down from the mount, upon the fight of the calf or Idol , which they made , fignifying they had/broke the Covenant* and were naked to the curfe as Adam* was at the firft tranfgreffion ; and therefore could not ftand before God, on the account of the firft Covenant. Then God is pleafed to command two new Tables 'to be hewed, in which he wrote the law again, and proclaimed his name of mercy and forgivenefs and of Juftice on contempt of mercy in the lecond place, and then renews his promifes £xW. 34.^. Exod,-34. ig. which did lively fet forth the tenor of the 10. new Covenant. Fcir the firft Covenant under which all are by nature, and which they are en- gaged to perform by the power of nature, admit -no repentance nor remiflion. But they that lay hold *J4V hold on the name of Gods free mercy (for he hath mercy on whom he will, and his good pleafure is Ixocl. 33. the ground of this Covenant Exod. 33 19 J Re- 1 9» ceive pardon upon repentance, and are under the promife of writing the law again in the Table of their hearts,by the finger of Gods fpirit never to to. 00 o r be broken or blotted out,as is fully declared Jer, 32.31,32,33^4- The Covenant of grace being always the fame for fttbftanee , yet hath a different dtjpenfation and Miniftration,caId the old and new Teftament.How this difference (rands, was typified by Mofes his face fhining , and his face vailed. The filming of his face fhewed the transforming virtue ,the mani- feftation of the glorious myftery of Chrift hath npon the foul of man, beholding it with a belie- ving, and reverently admiring eye: For after God 2 Cor.4.6 bad Aimed into the hearts of the Apoftles, the light of the knowkdg of the Glory of God in the face of Jefus Chrift, they were lb transformed into 2 Cor. 3. the fame image, that were was a progrefs from 18. Glory to Glory : From Glory in themlelves to Glory in them that heard them,& believediwhich believers were transformed alfo into the image of Chrift •, even as the Moon is not only enlightned her felfby the Suns looking on her, but is enabled thereby to reflect: the light ihe'recieves to the cnlightningthe dark world, and lb is enlightned from light to light. This is the new Teftament glory to difcover Chrift with open face , being row rifen, andafcended into Heaven, and all- the articles of our faith compleated , the difcovery whereof begets the love of God *and Chrift in us, and love one to .another, ioftens and melts the heart 2 Cor. 13* 14. ( n ) heart into Godly forrow, works in us a denial of all confidence in the firft Adam, and breads a dif- pofition of Sons.But until Chrift was afcendcd the transforming glory of Chrift was covered with a vail of the ftrift opfervance of Mofes\hvt : and this vail was upon the heart of moft of them, io that they could not fee through it,for Want of faith-, butreftedin the obfervationof the r letter of the law, as that whereby they expefted justification Rom '5 # 3i and f mift the nutric.Butthe new Teftarnent even 32 * ip the vifible face of it is andunvailed Miniftery and a fpirituaily transforming Miniftery .There is indeed a vail upon all Nations , not which God Kl 25. 7 . cart upon the Miniftery, but which Satan caft up- on mens eyes, who is the God of this world. The Jews are under a vail of obftinate cleavirib to the law of Mofes in oppofition to Chrift at this day.- many of the Chriftian Gentiles put a vail of their 2 C or own fuperftitions on the face of the Gofpel Mini- 15,15 3 ' ltery,and pretending to let the Sun in, they ftand jn the light with their own (hadow,. But let the Gofpel flime in its own cleerhefs , and let men mtentively beheld it, it' will foon appear it is a transforming Miniftery. And therefore the Holy Ghqft ipcaking of the different difpenfation of the law and the Gofpel, faith they fhall no hiore lay one to another,Know theLord,that is, according as they that were under the Jaw faid l .Know the Lord namely teaching to know the ' Meffuis in a promif e a far of and bycertain pictures and repre- lentations;but they ftialfall knowme fcc.That is, all that mtentively look after me, fhall fee me uh- ' vailed in the preaching of the Gofpel,and be tranf- formed by my glory ! Which the Apotle ex- plains ( 16) I plains, when he faith, Receive ye thefpiritby the Gtf. 3. 2. works of the law (or the law of works) or by the hearing of faith,that is,be hearing the word of the law, or word of the Gofpel. When God formed up the Church of the Jews to a ' compleatnefs of Church hood according to his pro- mife to Abraham, he made them a [piritmd Com- won wealth jand did not only give them ceremonies and obfervations for worihip,but alfo Morals and Judicials, interweaving the political'andecclefia- ftical ftate together,fo as pne could not well iub- fift without the other : As a type of what fhould be the aime of the Gofpel-Churches , to endea- vour fo far as may be to have the iutereft of the Church , and common-wealth interwoven , as mutual helps to each other, . and to account it a mercy, when God doth fo order it. For political government hath ever gone along with the Church eftate in the familes o.f the Patriarchs,and in the feed of Abraham, when they came to be nu- merious. • And though in the firft planting the Gofpel- Churches , God did make it appear that the Church did not fo depend on civil commonweals, thatitcouldnotfubfiftinhis Church-hood with- out-them : Yet the Apoftle (hews how defirable a thing it was to have Judicials in the Church, when he reproves the Cor'mtmans for going to law be- fore Infidel Judges: and lays it down as a princi- 1 Cor.6.4. pl e> That the Chnfiians have Judgments of things pertaining to this life, and directs their practice to fet fome to Judg: Which if they might do by a voluntary fubmiflion of the parties , without im- peachment of the power of theHeathen magiftrate to (37 ) to which they muftalio be fubjeft, how much more ought Chriftiaris to count it a benefit, when the authority that governs by commiffion is come into the hands of fuch as are C riftians, and pro- fefledly nurfmg fathers to Chriftanity. ? Not that the eccle:iafti:al and civil power were fo conjunct as the officers of the one , were^? nomine, the of- ficers of the other:Or io married as the Ivy to the Oke, to overtop the Oke arid fuck out the heart of that that iupports it. Or as the imperious who- riih woman, ( an emblem of the Apoftatifing de- generate Church-eftatejfits upon the civil power as upon her beaft (he rides upon, with her bridle in her hand turning the beaft about at her plea- fure:Butas Hippocrates his twins mutually em- brace each other, live and die together,or as two ftreams flowing from one fountain, or as the Na~ tural, Vital and Animal l'pirits in the fame Body: The one is not the other, yet the one 'Cannot be without the other, but the body will be imperfect. David is fubjeft to Nathan as a prophet : Nathan fubjeft to David as a King.God hath fet both in the Church becaufe he hath given all power to Chrift the Head of the Church,who doth not only exercife his Kingly and Prophetical office in a fecret and in vifible way, but alfo in an open and vifible way, in preaching to the hearing of the ear, and governing in reference to the eftate of his people, both as worfhippers of God and mem- bers of civil focieties. The whole frame of the tabernacle Was a type of Ciori/l Perfonal and Myftical.ln Chrifts perfon the humane nature was the tabernacle of the divine. Joh. 1.14. The divine nature dwels in him bodily .The humane Co1, 2 - ?• v nature (-38 ) nature was the vail which was rent upon the crofs through which he pafTed into the moft holy place, the Heavens, having put on his glorious preiftly robes in his refurreftion and afcenfion : A vail caft over the glory of the divine nature, which none can fee and live, that fo in the face of Ch rift we may fee God and yet live. The Church is Chrift Myftical. This is his tent in which he dwells upon earth. Believers are the living ftones fquared and carved of this temple , the embroi- dred work of this tabernacle, in and among whom is the holy ointment of Chrifts precious graces and promifes poured out , and the fweet perfume of holy thoughts , favoury fpeeches and ufeful works to the mutual content of the Bridegroom and the Bride. In that God put the Jewifh Church into a mili- Numb. 2. tary pofture,every one pitching under his ftandard, the tabernacle in the midft, and the preifts and Levites in the circle next about the tabernacle. It was a copy to all the Gofpel Churches how much Chrift doth love order in his Church, that every one fhould have a place to ftand in to keep hiswatch,wherein he hath his charge of the holy things of God, but the Minifters moreneerly and peculiarly. And fo every Gofpel Minifterial, Organical Church is the Keeper of the Oracles of God. Many other things might be inftanced in , as iCoi-.io. Mannah, the water out of the Rock, the pafTover, 2. as a facrifice being type of Chrift himfelf as it iCor.7. 1. was a f ea ft. j n Mte mo ri a j f tne facrifice, a Type (39) Type of the Gofpel Euchariftical Feaft in remem- brance of Chrifts death &c. From this that hath been obferved we may ga- ther a defcription of a Scripture-Type and fay, It is a certain fixed,or (landing parable inftitu- ted by God ,whofe proportion is in the old Tefta- s ff , ment,and its Re-ddition or Antitype is in the new: 9 !^ with" Every parable is not a Type, but every Type is a 24. in the parable, and fuch a parable as is fixed by divine S r ee k - Inftitution , to fome certain fignification and of like kind and ufe with the Antitype. 1 Pet. 3.21. Bight perfins were faved by Water, the like figure wheremto Baptifm now faves us by the RefurreElion of Jefm Chrifi , not the jutting away the filth of the flefli, hit the An~ fiver of a good Onfcience unto Cjod. Baptifm is an ordinance of God of fo great ufe in all ages of the Church, and in all the courfeof a Chriftian,that S. Peter thought fit to make men- tion of it as the ground of his fubfequent exhorta- tions to fufferings and holinefs.Both in this and the nextFpiftle2 Pet. 1 9. he exprefTes himfelf in few words but very fignificant , containing their principle atfertions touching Baptifm obvious to our obfervation. 1 . The nature and ufe of Baptifm. It is a faving us by water. It is a faving ordinance. 2. The Onenefs and Identity of Baptifm. It is a falvation by water in Noahs time, and now 5 namely, fince Chrifts afcendinginto Heaven.Ours is the Antitype of Noahs and fo the fame in more ( 40 ) more orient colours. Noahs Baptifm is the Type of ours and fo the lame under darker reprefenta- tions. 3 . The explication of the Salvation of Baptifm-, Or a declaration how Baptifm faves. Water and wafhing doth not fave us, by vir- tue of the natural efficacy in it , to cleani'e the fil- thinefs of the fiefh or outward man, but by rea- fonoftheRelation.it hath by divine Inftitution to the proper cauies and conditions of our falva- tion. Thecaufeofour falvationon Chrifts part is his death and Refurrettion , whereby he hath made an Atonement with God in our nature , and hath given us an example how to walk to pleafe God,and obtained the Spirit for them that Believe. The Condition required on our part , is i . That we Believe on him who died and rofe again. 2. To be willing to be like or conformed to his pattern in his death and Refurrefti- on. Now water and wafhing in Baptifm by virtue of divine Inftitution , hath relation to thele caufes and conditions of our falvation ; and doth figni- fie on the part of the Baptifed that he imbraces the faith of Chrift dying and rifing again ; and that he is willing to be like to Chrift. - And on Gods part. That if this profeffion be fincere and the confeience do anfwer as in Gods fight the truth of this profeffion ; then this water and wafhing doth fignifie and afTure Remiflion of fin: in which reipect Baptifm is faid to fave. -•■*.. That r 4* ) That there is one Faith, one Baptifm, and one Salvation in Baptifm in the feveral ages of the Church, is intended to be further illuftrated and proved in the following Hiftorical difcourfe of Baptifih , which the Reader is defired to look upon but as an Eflay to find out Gods way in an untrodden path , and to give allowance for humane weaknefs, remembring at the beft we, know in past and prophecy in part. n THE i ( 4» ) S HI ST OR v O F ■©apttfm Follows. T He Family of Adam after the pro- mife of the MeJJiah was made, was the firft vifible Chutch in the World, in which there was no diftinttion twi^Mthe Church ajd the World, but all the World was the Churcn. The World came to be diftinft from the Church by an Acl of Gods Excommunication for the fins of degenerate Church-Members • who notrepentingjand returning again to their Fathers houfe were not accounted of the Church, nor their pofterity, till they did repent, as thofe that 1 were faithful kept the Church-priviledges for themfelvesand their pofterity till they did apo- (late. Hence C4J ) Hence the Scripture fpeaks in the fingular number to fuch as were heads of the Apoftacy, or heads of the faithful, in a collective fenfe, as looking at their pofterity in them, pertaining to them and members of them. As in 'Cam>Cbam 9 Efau 9 their pofterity excommunicate and curfed in them, Gat. 4. 11, 16.9. 25, 26. In Noah, A- braham, Jacob, their pofterity bleffed in thea^ Gen.y.y.i^.c} Mai. 1.2. Lu. 19. 9. Gal. 3. 9. Afar\ .16 . 15, 16. with ^?j 16 1 5. And fo it is a ge- neral rule of Church-hood from the begin- ning. It hath alfo been Gods way after a long time of patience, with hisvifible Church and their .de- generating notwithftanding into the manners of the Apoftate-Churchiings , to begin his Church anew, and to chooie them again, by feparating them from the degenerate Churchlings by fome providential Aft of punifhment on the one, and mercy on the other 1 . -Thus he brought the Flood, on the ungodly, faved Noah and his family, chofe Abraham, and let a mark of Church-hood on his family, purged away the rebels by the captivity, and chofe Jerusalem again, Ez.el^ 20. 38. Zach. 1. 17. And by the Miniftry of John Bapifl^ Chrift and his Apoftles gathered his Church into a new Society ,and then reje&s the obftinate Jews into darknefs, that is without the Church, Mau 8.10,11. There are three remarkable Periods , wherein he hath thus chofe his Chftrch into different Ad- miniftrations. The days of Noah. The days of Mofesj and the days ofChrifl- 7 wherein the Lord X>z hath ( 44 ) hath been plcafed to fignifie and fcal the renew- ing his promife, to be their God, and the God of their feed in their generations, keeping covenant to all that profefledly own the Mediator , the promifed feed, and fubje&ion to him, and that by a myftical wafhing of water: So that the World may be faid to have been there Baptifed into the Doftrine of the true Mediator. ThefeBaptifms,one being a Type of the other, have four things wherein every of them were com- pleated. i. Gods taking notice of fome eminency of Faith, in order to Baptifm. 2. His Call and Command to be Baptifed. 3. His tranlatting a Covenant with the Bap- tifed by water and wafhing. 4. His teaching after that tranfaftion. Of Noah's Baptifm. Noah was another Adam. As Adam embracing the promife of the Mejfias f was an head of all mankind as to vifible Church-hood, fo that in his Family all the World of mankind was the Church, and fhould have fo continued had they not dege- nerated: So it was with Noah. 1.6 od takes not ice of Noah at an eminent Believer. He was a Juft and Perfect Man in his generation, and walked with God*, a Preacher of Righteouf- nefs -, one that condemned the Apoftate Church- lings by word and work. One that obeyed God in making an Ark and fo was a tried Believer as Abraham was: He found grace in the eyes of the Lord, that on him the Covenant of grace fliould be (45) be exemplarily held forth, and he fhould become heir of the Righteoufnefs, that is by Faith, and Gen.^.8 , 9 what was that, but of the promife which is made Heb ' n, 7- good to fuch as are faithful ? That God will be his God and the God of his feed, as was after- ward explained to Abraham. For the Covenant with Adam and Noah was all one , a Covenant of Grace and favour upon the account of the Meffiah, reaching to their pofterity walking in their (leads. 2. Cod calls and commands him to be bap- C ' 7 * ' tifed', Come thou and all thy houfe into the Ark: For thee have 1 feen righteous before me in this generation, where by his houfe were meant as (jen. 7-6. his wife,his fons, and their wives. 3. God tranfafts a Covenant with him and his houfe in him by water, and wafhing and circum- ftances pertaining thereto,being teaching,afluring and fealing figns. As 1. The Arkjlotingon the Waters. Gods command to build , and enter in the Ark,fignified the Call of God tofeparate himfelf, and family from thofe baftard Churchlings , and commit himfelf to him for prefervation by en- tring the Covenant a new. The Ark fignified Je- fusChrift the foundation of all our fafety, through whom all the promifes are Yea and Amen : AHo that thecomprehenfivenefs of Gods gracious Co- venant grounded in the fecond Adam, is as large as that founded in the firft,fo as none is excluded from coming to Chrift, and being come, none is cut off,but through their own wilful impenitence: Alfo that the children of believers are holy till % D I they (4«; they break the Covenant. And that godlinefs hath the promife of this life, as well as that that is to corne, fignified by the creatures entring in- to the Ark with Noah, to ferve for food and fa- crifice. And fo man being in Covenant with God , is alfo in Covenant with the creatures, Hof. 2. and the creatures in a fecondary way in covenant with God, as they are in a fubferviency to man inferving of God , and do ferve God by man. The Ark did alfo teach, that the means of falvation and true worfhip is to be had in and from the true Church alone. And fo 'tis true, Out of the Church nofafety, no falvation. The Ark was alfo a fealing and afTuring fign on Gods part, that as certainly as Noah and his family with the other creatures were prefer- red from perifhing by waters: fo certainly fhould thofe that commit themfelves to Chrift, not pe- rifh under the condemnation of the firft Adam, in ^'tl'vi. token whereof God fhut them in, fignifying his * acceptance of them in Chrift, under whofe wings they were come to truft. 2. The waters of the Flood above and below the Ark^ Thefe were a teaching fign,That fuch as are fa- ved by Chrift muft be holy. They muft be waftit by the waters from above,the grace of Gods Spi- rit poured on them , and covering them as a gar- ment ', Chrift muft be put on. They muft be as it • were drowned in the waters below in the de- fending of the waves. The old man and his lufts, according to which the old world lived, muft be drown- ) J drowned and buried, that the new man maybe raifed up on the top of the waves towards hear ven. Thefe waters alfo taught, that through many affli&ions and toflings of tentations,wemuft enter into the Kingdom of God. The abating of the waters, and the Ark refting on the mountains, fignified, That though many are the affliftions of the righteous yet the Lord will deliver them out of all, and there remains a reft for the people of God. > The waters were alfo a fealing fign, afliiring that God would give his fpirit to them that obey him, in betaking themfelves to Chrift for refuge with denial of confidence in the old Adam. And * by the fame fpirit,not only give gifts for prophe- cy and minifterial teachings, but alio blefs and profper the means of grace, to enable them to grow up as willows by the water courfes. Ifa.44.3,4 3 . Noah's Sacrifice. This was a teaching fign on Gods part , That the covenant of grace was made upon account of Chrifts offering himfelf in mans nature,a f acrifice to make a reconciliation and to procure accepta- tion. And Gods fmelling and favour of reft was a feal, aflfuring Noah that he looked on him and his family as perfons fanctified to him by the blood of the Covenant, and juftified in a vifibledi- fpenfation from the fins they were guilty of in the - Con 6 old world, which fhould never be charged,ifthey n, continued to obey him. Rom.3.2^ X>4 the The Bapifmal Covenant , was alfo ftgnified and fealed on Noah, and hisfons part. Their making the Ark, and entnng into, it at Gods command,teftified their faith and obedience: Faith, in believing the truth of Gods Word, foretelling the Flood, and promifing them fafety, and in betaking themfelves to the Mej[iat> the on- ly Ark and refuge for poor fmners, who deny .Heb.11.7. themfeIv es. Obedience, it being an open profef- fion to fubmit to the means of grace according to the meafure God fliould provide for their re- newing. The facrifice which they offered of clean beafts and fowls was an ppenprofeffion of their faith in the promifed feed,who was to be flain to confirm the new Covenant, and that they continued in the Religion and Worfhip which their godly Fore- fathers had received from Adam, the head of the faithful in the old world. 4. Here Wat a teaching after Baftifm, in two things. Firfl, God renews his laws , reftores and en- larges the liberties and priviledges of mankind, and teaches them , and the world in them ; how they (hall keep their Baptifmal engagement, and be preferved from the Apoftacy of the old world: which laws and liberties,2V0*£ who was a Preach- er of Righteoufnefs , a Prophet and the chief Magiftrate , and the firft born in every family, who were the Priefts and Rulers in that juncture of \ ( 49 ) vf time were to teach, and fee kept in their feve- r al generations. They were fummarily thefe. ■ i • The law of divine and inftituted worfliip, That man is to come to God in the virtue of a facrifice, or the blood of the Mediator,6V/z.8.2o, Ge a.S.2o. 21. Noah built an altar to the Lord and took 2U of every clean beaft and of every clean fowl, and ofFerefi burnt offerings on the altar, and the Lord fmelled a fweet Savour. Noahs example was a Sufficient pattern and Gods acceptance a fufficient Intimation of a command. And ? tis probable that the feventh day was ufed as the day of facrifice: becaufe Noah entred into the Ark the feventh day after the Iaft warning Gen. 7.4, 1 3 . The clean beaft were taken in the Ark by ievens Gen. 7. 2. The Ark refted the feventh month, Gen. 8. 4. Noah ftayed feven days and fent out the dove and then flayed other 7. days, and fent her out again, gen. 1. 10, 1 2. And the feven and twentieth day of the 2d. Month the Earth was dried, Gen. 8. 14. And probably the 28. day might be the day of reft and facrifice. It adds to the probabili- ty that the Gentiles , as they had always an In- ftinft about Sacrificing , fo they had about the ieventh day :But moft of all, becaufe God appoints in the fourthcommand of theDecalogue theftran- ger to reft on the fabbath, which is an Argument it was one of the precepts of Noah, and not appro- priated to the Jews. x 2. The liberty and law of Marriage, Gen. 9.1. Gen. 9. t. God blefTed Noah and his fons and laid, Be fruit- full ( 5o) full and multiply and replenish the earth. By Gen. 9« 2. wnicn Blefling is implied,that by marriage the vi- * fible Church (hould be preferved and propagated: Domeftical , and Political focieties eftabhfhed, and inordinate lufts avoided. 3. The liberty and law of dominion over the Creatures Gtn. 9. 2. The fear of you and the Gen. 9. 2. dread of you fhall be upon every beaftof the earth, and upon every foule of the Air, upon all that moveth upon the earth and upon all the fifties of the fea:Into your hand they are deliveretl.This law eftablifheth variety of outward callings and imployments for the good of mankind , letleth to every man a propriety in what he or his An- ceftors have acquired by a lawful title, and for- bids all cruelty and inordinancy in the ufe of the Creature. 4. The liberty and law of the Food of mankind r Gen. 9. 3 4. Every moving thing that lweth,fhall 9 * 3 ' be meat for you, but flefh with the life thereof, 4 ' the blood thereof, ye (hall not eat. This law is a gracious conceflion to mankind to feed upon flefh as well as fruits and herbes, which it is probable was not enjoyed before the flood, but by a kind of ufurpation eating the flefh in the warm blood, which exercifed a cruelty towards the Creature, and tended to difpofe the body and i'pirits to in- humane paflions. Therefore God forbids to eat flefh with the life-blood , that is, whilft the life- blood is in the veines and not let our,but relerves the life-blood to be offered to him in facrifice till the coming of the Meffiat Levit. 17. 11, 12, i$, 14. And after his coming the Apoftles advife the continuance of it among the Gentiles after fa- crificing ( 5i ■; crificing ceafed, at leaftto avoyd offence to the Jews^ABs. 15.29. 5. The law for preserving the life of man and punifhing murder : Gen. 9. 6. Whofoever ihed- ' eth mans blood, by man (hall his blood be Gen '9*' 5 * flied. Thefe laws were by the ancient Jews called thefeven precepts of Noah, and are let down by M Mede out of Maimonides and others under thefe titles. Firft the precept, to renounce Idols MdeDk- and all idolatrous worfhip. Secondly to worfhip tribe on. the true God and Creator of Heaven and Earth. A&.17/4. Thirdly Blood-fhed, to wit, to commit no mur- &Aft.n. der. Fourthly, Detettio Nptditatum not to be 4 * defiled with Fornication , Inceft ,or any unlawful Conjunction. Fifthly, Rapine, againft Theft and Robbery. Sixthly, concerning Adminiftration of Juftice. The feventh, Membrum de vivo , i'o they call the precept of not eating the flefh with the blood. And Maimonides adds, Qukunqvie hxc , feptem pracepta exequenda [ufceperit, Ecce is efl ex pits gentium mundi y h abet que partemm f&culofu- tnro. Whofoever of the nations of the world fhall take upon him theobfervance of thefe Seven Pre- cepts, he is a godly man, and hath a (hare in the world to come. Thefe laws under thefe five or feven heads were thofe,the tranfgreflion of which brought on the Flood. The Law of Divine Worfhip by a Mediator feems firft to be violated by Cain 7 who obferved not Adams inftru£tion to him as Abel did, which was as we may prefume, firft to come to ( jO to God by an expiatory facrifice, confefling fin and guilt,and going to a Mediator to make peace, before he muft expect God will accept his gifts: But he humbles not himfelf, comes in his own righteoufnefs, and fo offers his gifts. This was the rife of all idolatry and will-worfliip , either worfhipping God without a Mediator, or by ma- ny , or one of our own letting up. Promifcuous marriages, prodigious lufts, Rapine and violence againft the lives and eftates of men, praclifed by the Giants in ftature and wicked manners, who were hunters of men as well as of beafts , whom they fed upon , tearing them afunder whilft yet alive, and eating them in their warm blood , the more to feed their luft and exafperate their cru- elty. Thefe were the fins , which growing from a dream to a River, and from a River to an Oce- an , overflowed all banks and bounds , even of the godly families themfelves,and provoked God to fend a Flood of vengeance , but faved eight perfons only , whom he Baptifed a new into the old Faith and Laws of obedience given to Adam in the firft place. Secondly, After this Baptifm, God teaches them, and the world in them by a vifible fign , the Bow in the Cloud. This was a fign de prl* the world by fire, and to be a new Ark to fave 1 Thef * his people from everlafting burnings. 4 • *7« Thefeare the Morals, Ceremonials and Judici- al belonging to Noahs Baptifm. Of being Baptifed unto Moles. Now after God had drowned the ungodly by a flood ,and by the fame flood wafht and renewed Noah and his family ,and all future generations in :hem to a reformed eftate with Renovation of :aws , priviledges and promifes, he did juftly ex- pert that man (hould be taken from his own Imaginations urn) Imaginations , which were fa eviil before the flood, and that this Judgment oitlhe old world, and his merciful preiervation and chufing them fora.new world, and a new Church and their folemn engagement by this Baptiimal Covenant fhould never be forgotten. But it was loon difco- veredthat there were many Hypocrites, and un- believers ; in this Church who followed not the faith of their Father Nmh, but became vain in their Imaginations, and their foolifh hearts were •fullofdarknefs.CW* discovers himfelf to be a mocker and is curfed. d And when they grew nu- merous,Gods vifible Eleftion and Re jeftion doth manifeftrt felf, as preceding by three degrees, wherein it was completed*; Tbe,firfi degree 'wot fit. the Confufiw oj Tongues. I I i .; ■-.•-' , Whilftrthey all fpake.ione: language they were all one Church. Their ctivifan of tongues was a ** Judgment of God dividing ; and feparating them from the true Church,which continued in the faith of Noah^nd were not divided from his language The houfe of Sem who was the Father, of all the Children of Heber. Gen. 10. 21. who was the Father of all ihe&ebrm* ? of whom tiit-.Mffi* wasto come ina direft line.,' was the houfe of the Chyrdh, wihich.wa* npwrchaxaaerifed by -the Hebrew language in djftinftion from other na tions, as it.was by Circumc, ifion afterwards : F01 when the Gentiles were by. different language; divided from the houfe, of Sem y and one from a nother-, it was a juft- Judgment of Gad for the fchifm they made from the houfe of Sem, who were not guilty of the tranfgreffion at Babel, but gave advice to the contrary,asthofe who clave to the faith and fear of Noah, as their -keeping of iva^j language: doth evidence. But there was an unbelieving and rebellious party, who not believing Gods promife to drown the world no more, though confirmed by a %» frequently obvious, nor obeying the command of God, to difperfe and filithe earth whilft they, yet fpake one language,and fo might communicate together as .one- Church , would notwithftanding follow their own foolifh project,, to- keep together^ and build a city and tower, tfct; they might be free from fear of evill that a raigbkbe by ano- ther flood contrary to the advice of Sem and his houfe, who kept there ftation and waited upon Heb. 2 . 9< Ood,howto be dire&ed in difperfmg ihemfelves. j u C * ufe ^ are excom naunkated as Kain add his feed weiter And this Bar of Communica- ^.with. the true Church not taken awaytill Chrift of the feed of the Hebrews&aA made peace by the bfoocj of his Grofc; and dbtained from the tfght handof the Father, That prophecy, and the §& of tongues fliouldbe Communicated to all Nation* Gfi3 \o 13 A#. %. ,;...; . ' ' •' I The femd degm .afthis Eleftion and Rejection W& at t,h6Coyinm#re7iewedmtb Abraham. vFor ipthfrpixw&tmxtNaab. and Abraham the W&wk .CPfattiucdfor.tenL generations andri God W4^iWp^wp%ej5andRjileistti(hc^thdHi keefi the trmh^jteitw&sxevealedco '.Noabi as -Nodt «rfT himfelf ( tf ) himfelf in the fitft place, who lived $4° y ears a f^ ter the Flood*, and &», and Melchiz.edec^( it he were not Sem himfelf) who was a King and a Pried. A King to fee Juftice done according to the precepts oiNoah. A Pried to teach them the way and meaning of the Sacrifices. Yet the Lord feeing the other Nations depart- ing further and further from him , and fo far from returning to the children of /ftfer, that they grew rather in hatred of them. And perceiving a great inclination in thcHebr&vs themfelvs to falfe worfhip,either to have falfe gods or falfe media- tors^ Abrahams father had Idols JTo preierve his Church from Apoftacy,it pleafed him to make a vifibfeand folemn renewing of Noah's Covenant with Abraham^ to fix the vifible Church-hood: m him,& his feed by ffaac f thc better to keep them to the true Mediator of whom Jfaac was a Type. Now Abraham is another representative head If.41. 2. to conveigh the intereft to promifes,and obligati- Gen.'12'.i. on to obedience to the fucceeding Church. He is called to Gods foot. His Faith is proved fe- Gen,i75. veral ways, and his faithfulnefs approved: He and his feed adopted by a letter of Gods Own name added ito. his in a folemn manner : Ho Gen ftands before God, as the Father of the faithful * both of his own natural feed and of his adopted feed of all Nations. God fays to him , Thou (halt keep my covenant, &c That is, Thou, thy fon and thy daughter, &c. in all generations,?/^. The covenant made with Adam and Noah^thc re- prefentative Fathers before thee., and all other Laws which Ifliall further give to thee, and them in future generations, as a peculiar people. This f r I h L P !f the A ther u Na ? ons > a degree. further rKfl Sf ?5/ C ^ Urch: f ° r God fet a mark ^ the flefli of Abraham, and his Teed, whereby thev were peculiarly dedicated to God by the blood ofrthe Covenant, and feparated from other Na- tions in point of Communion in Divine Worfhip, ( tor the Gentiles though they uiedfacrifices yet T > the worshipped they knew not what ; yet in civil Joh4, commerce, they had communion with them accor- ding to the precepts of Noah. fn this period from Nooh to Abraham, and irom Abraham to Mofes we may fee , That all the world was once again the vifible Church* 1 hat God rcjefted the Nations for a Schifm made from the trueChurch, where the way of true worftip was fixed, and Divine Oracles revealed , which fin he punifht , by dividing Spfrk fromf^ 11 ^ 1 VCS ' 'f 1 ^ a W ^ hls good Spmtfrom them, leaving them to themfelves, and fetting up a partition-wall twixt them and his peculiar people. We may fee alfo that not withftanding their itjeftion* a teftimony of his great feventy : yet he knows how to pre iervehis Church in the feed of the faithfilas *> "Argument of his free grace and abunln m T Y \^ dt0 carr y on ^e covenant of grace ion from Abraham to Mofes was a preparation tothexompleatingthat Church by a peculiar Church-difcipline under A&fis. apCCUliar * Th$ ih { 58 ; The third degree therefore of this Eleftion and Rejeblion was under the Mmifiry of Mofes. When the time came, that God would form the feed of Abraham, grown very numerous, into a vifible Kingdom , a well ordered Common- wealth, and a Church-eftatefuitable thereunto : he raifed up Mofes and aflbciated Aaron with him, to bring his people out of Egypt, and to lead them to mount Sinai, there to receive his Laws for the well ordering of Church and State,and be directed how the tranfattion of the covenant twixt him and his people , was to be carried on until the promi- fed feed himfelf came, and the Gentiles vifited a- gainwith his grace. Before they came to Sinai,the more to engage them to the Lord to hearken to his voice by his fervant Mofes : he Baptifes them all young and old unto Mofes y'm the Cloud and in the Sea. This Baptifm in the Red feawas preparatory and in- troduclory to the formal Covenant made at Sinai •, and was like the Baptifm of Neah in all the fotemn circumftances of it. i .He re is ate aching before Baptifm in fpecial re- ference to belief of the prefent truth , whereof there is a profeflion before this general Baptifm. The Gofpel preached to them , and the prefent Exo.4.31. trlltn by them to be believed, was that God had E «>.i4. fent Mofes to deliver them out of Egypt. This was 3I * preached by Mofes and Aaron, and confirmed by divers miracles in Egypt , fo that at laft after ma- ny conflifts in themlelves to the contrary , the Scripture ( 59) Scnpture gives this teftimony of them all f though itwasonly aauafly trueof fuch as had under- ftandiug) They believed the Lord and his fervant Alojes. 2. Here ts Gods Cxll and Command to enter into the waters; Speak to the children otlfrdit that they go forward: like as to Noah, Enter thoU and.Exo i* thy (on, &c. into the Ark. The waters were to 15/ be as an Ark to lave them from Pharaoh The Perions Baptifed were as in the Ark. The believing and their feed that were in being, and their generations having a being virtually in them. Indeed thofe that were in the Ark were but few . but virtually the whole world : Thofe that paft through the Sea, a great multitude, and yet reprefentatively cne only family ofthe whole earth 5 becaufe fince the Baptifm of Noah, God had in Juftice caft out the Nations , and in great mercy chofe the feed of Abraham to carry on the intereftofhisvifible Covenant, who multiplied as the ftars of Heaven pandas they were once re- preiented in one perfon, fo now the future gene- rations are reprefented in the prefent familieland dedicated to God by this folemn Baptifm. The Baptiferwasnot iWiyk, whowas Baptifed himielrunto the Office he was called, and the people were baptifed unto Mofes , not by Mofis , but God himfelf , orthe Sonof God , whofaid to Noah Go into the Ark , and to Mofes , Go for- ward into the Sea. He who is the greatefl of Pro- phets, who knows the Fathers fecrets,and fpake tmfc T % f f t' being the ' m *& of the w- Viiible God, called the Similitude of Jehovah: He Col. id , 4 whom the Father hath made Head ofthe Church, * um - ** * * the 8 * ( 6o ) the Church •, the great Shepherd and Captain- Jof. <$. 14, General of the Lords Armies, the only Lawgiver 15' who is able to fave and deftroy.He by himfelf, Un '* " 5 or the Miniftry of an Angel, came down in the pillar of a cloud , and with the cloud as with a dark mill covered the whole Army , whilft they pa (Ted through the Sea, fo that the Egyptians could not dilcern them. And in this cloud the Angel of the Lord flood in the rear of the Army, and fought againft Tkaraob , making him to drive heavily, and brought the waters on his Army, when Mofes was paft over, and kept Jfrael from being drowned in thofe waters. He did as it were bury them in the bottom of the Sea, and raiie them up again. He wafht them with a mifty cloud and covered them with darknefs , and brought them out to the pillar of fire on the other fide of the cloud, by which they were clothed with light as with a new garment 1 I . Here are teaching , affuring , and promifing figns y on Gods part and the peoples. The cloud in which the Lord deicended, repre- fented the admirable constitution of the perfon of the Mediator, being a cloud on one fide in re- fpect of his humane nature, and light or fire on the other, in rei'peeTof his Divine. No man hath feen God at any time, but through the cloud of jc»h.T4. 8, ournatureas througha vail. The beams of his 9- glory are forefrafted, that God in Chriftis made. <:o!.9. 15. vifible and intelligible,becaufe Chrift is the image of the invifible. In the cloud of this humane nature he defcends to his people. More- (61) Moreover, The Pillar reprefented the condi- tion in which Chrift accomplifhcd the work of our Redemption.- Firft to pafs through the Cloud of death , before he entred into his glory. As alio the way of his Miniftrations to his people: He came firft by the cloudy Miniftration of the Law, and then by the lightfome Miniftrations of the Gofpel} and therein firft by Baptifm with wa- ter, then by Baptifm with fire. The watery cloud descending on them from a- bove taught the people , They muft be wafn'd from the filth they contracted in Egypt , which they muft not expect to be wafh'd from but by the Spirit of Chrift poured on them from on high, and fo become fpiritual, that they might under- ftand the Laws to be given them on Mount Sinai\ For the natural man underftands not the things of God, which are fpiritual, and only difcerned with a fpiritual mind. Their defcending into the depths of the Sea_, taught them to remember the defperate miiery they were in, whilft they were in Egypt y where their condition was ftill worfe and worfe, deep- er and deeper, until God of his meer mercy lent Mofes to raife them up, and bring them out, and fufFered not thofe waves to drown them. And fo taught them the great miiery on all mankind by Adams tranfgreffing the firft Covenant , until God fent his Son to be a fecond Adam to lead our Captivity captive , and bring us out of Satans bondage by his own fufFerings 3 going down to the grave and rifing again : And therefore that it is meet we fhould be conformable to him in his c i. I#I2 , Death and Refurreclion,and be willing that the £ 3 old (6i) old pian with his lufts fhould be buried in us,that ib we may be new men through Chrift. The waters of trie Sea, through which they pad and were laved, but the Egyptians attempting to pafs through were drowned , taught them , That the Ordinances of God which are the way of life to them that believe, are the way of death to unbelievers anc difobedient. The, Word is the favour of death to them. They attempt them to their own ruine. They eat and drink, their own damnation. So far from wafhingand cleaning, that it drowns them. Man fallen is fo prefumptu- ous as to venture at the tree of Life , though he have tranfgreft at the Tree of Knowledge*, but God thruft him out of Paradife , and let a guard about the Tree of Life, to warn him not to at- tempt of his peril, unleis he come in the way of the new Covenant. Theredncis of the Sea through which they paft, might fignifie, That as Chrift came by water and blood, fo the Church m.uft expecT to be bap- tiled in water and blood before they come to the land of reft. God did not only teach them by thefe figns, but alio engage himfelf, That if they would fol- low Mofesy become his Difciples and obey him,, who was fent by Chrift, the great Prophet,togjve them Laws, and rule them in his ftead : Then the Lord Jefus, the Angel of his prefence, the Son 06 (God,who appeared to them in the fiery and clou- dy pillar , as he did to Mofes in the Bum, would be prefent with them,not only to fave them frerrv the Egyptian bondage (the mifery of the firft Mam) but alio affift them in all their conflicts with with the Amorites (the tentations aud afflictions) in the way to Canaan ( the heavenly Jerufalem) and bring them fafe thither to enjoy ( a perpetu- al ) Reft, ( by Refurreftion out of the deep of the grave ). And in the meanwhile ,That he will fprinklc clean water of his Spirit upon them , fo that there ihall not be wanting afucceflion of Deu « i8j Prophets in Mofes his ftead,until the MejfiM him- }"' felf come. Nora b! effing upontheir teachings. For \c']°"Ta tins is a iign or Cnrifts withdra wings , when he pf a 74.9. takes away viiiorr, or the bleflingof it, Pf. 74. 8. If.f.9,10. If a. 6. 9, 10. a This engagement on Gods part was fignified and confirmed by the miraculous dividing the waters,Ieading them through the deeps,fprinkling them with the mifty Cloud j and when they were out ofthefea, (hading them with the dark fide of the Cloud by day , and lighting them with the bright Gde of the Cloud by night , clofing up the fca after they were gone out , whereby they faw with their eyes their enemies deftroyed , and a bar put toftop up their way from returning into Egyp* •> tna t fo they might now look uponthem- felves as a people wholy feperate from old Adams Intereft , and not only fet a part for God, but alfo aftually embraced into his everlafting arms, to bear and carry them as his Sons and peculiar Inheritance, above all nations of the earth; for ever all the glory (hall be a defence, Ifa.4.. On the peoples part *. Here was a folemn 2 Pet - *> profeflion of their faith in the prefent truth I2 ' ( which Baptifm always looks to ) That God had fent his lervant Mofes to be a Deliverer, and Lawgiver to them. As alfo a profeflion of their E 4 obe> («4) obedience in that they readily followed Mofes in- to the depths ofthe fea, and fang a fopgof praife, with him, when they came on dry land. 4. Here is a Teaching after Baptifm to accom- If.48.1. plifh the cnds o^Baptifrp. God gives them laws at mount Smai,the preface whereof refers to this Paptifmal Covenant, I am the Lord thy God,who Lrought iheeout ofthe land of Egypt, out ofthe houfe of Bondage .Laws, in which they were to educate their Children from their infancy to be obferved in all the generations of Jacob , trill the coming of the Meffias; and to bealtred or abroga- ted by him alone. As it was in the teaching after Noahs Bap- tifm, fo here the laws are, 'Moral , Containing the general grounds and principles of Godlinefs and Righteoufnefs which are of perpetual equity. .Ceremonial, Whichare particular determinati- r ons ofthe will of God referring to divine > Worfhip. )Judicials. Which are orders , and penalty for nation he that feareth God & works righteoufnefs is accepted of him. That if uncircumcifion keep no. 2.2 . the righteouienefs of the law , his uncircumcifion fhall be counted for circumcifion : And doth fur- ther appear by thelawoftheProfelyte.Ofwhom there were two forts. The firft fort of Profely tes were called Profdyte Iev.2^.6 f&deris ?roklytes of the Covenant. Any Gentile T>.Lt£bjort ft ran g ers w ho were content to be circumcifedj Xfow*W and fubmit ^erofcj ves t0 the whole Mo j: aica i pedagogy were to be counted as Jews, and con- cern* o» verfed with as freely as thofe fo born.The law is, Mat. 19.3. Exod. 12. 48. Thefe ( the learned layout of the *'W1 6 Hebrew Doftors) were admitted by $aptifm, circumcifion and an offering. And it is very probable that the admitting a Profelyte by Bap- tifm as well as circumcifion,did arile from the ge- neral Baptim in the Red Sea : For there were a Ex.12. 38. mixed multitude went up then, who were with" them in the wildernefs forty years, whilft circunv Jof.5,4,5, c »fion wasfufpended. And their feed that were % 7, S. Ieftf for the fathers died in the wildernefs ) might be circumcifed at Gilgal if they were willing to be the difciples of Mofes by the hw, Exod. 12.48 Thofe needed no Baptifm, being Baptifed with their 2 Chron. 2. 17. ( 69 ) their fathers in the red fea, but other ftrangers 'tis like were admitted by Baptifm and Circurn cifionas aliT/ra/was. 1 he ftrangers were wont to be numbred, and a view taken of them, it may be tor this very reafon, to fee who were Prole- Iytes,and who not f They were in Solomons time, by the numbring wherewith David his Father had numbred them, An hundred and fifty thou- fand, and three thoufand and fix hundred. Tneiecond fort of Profelytes were called Pro- felyta porta, Profelytes ofthe gate. Any Gentile ftranger, either fojourning with the Jews or not, who received the precepts of Noah, which con- tained the fum ofthe ftanding Covenant of grace, namely one God and one Mediator &c. though they were not Circumcifed were yet-admitted to bring an offering to the Temple and worfhip to- ward the mod holy place , which fignified one God, one Mediator : Only they were to ftand afar of, and not come into the great Court among the body ofthe jfraelites, from whom they were atlaft fevered by a partition wall: whence are thole expreflions, ye that were afar of, are made nigh by the blood of Chrift. So that Noahs Bap- Eph.2.13 tifm did fo far initiate them into the vifible A< ^ 2 *39 Church, that God did accept of them who owned the true Mediator, and walkt according to their light, though they were not Circumcifed A plain evidence of Juftification in the fight of God by faith without the work ofthe la w^ and that God is norefpecTer of perfons upon any account of out- ward priviledges vouchlafed by himlelf.The truth ofthislaft fort of Profelytes appears by the rule and by examples. The rule is. 1 Kings 8. 41. 42. 43. ( 7 ° ) 4?. And//*. 56. 6. 7. Mine houfe (hall be ca!~ led the houfe of prayer for all people. And ex- ample^ of worlhipping heathens, though uncir- cumcifed, are Araunah the Jebufite, Naaman the Syrian,JethroMofes y s Father inlaw, Job and his freinds, who retained the true principle of one God and one Mediator sgainft Idolatry before the Temple was built And many of theie are men- Job.19.25. tio ned in the ABs of the Apoftles , who were of Job.31.2f. the fii ft of the Gentiles in receiving the Gofpel. 27.2s. As the Eunuch, Cornelim y ?i great number of wor- iliipping Greeks. Aft. 17. 4. and devout perfons that difputed with Paul. AB. 17. 17. Lydiaa, worfhipper of God Aft. 16. 14. and J hJIi>;, Aft. 18. 7. Many Jews and religious Profelytes follo 1 - wed Paul and Barnabas, Aft. ij; 43. And the Jews ftirred up devout and honourable women, and chief men againft Pad. v. %o. And of theie two forts of Profelytes, may that of our Saviour be understood, when he denounces Mat. 2?. Woa 8 ain ft the Pharifees,who were very zealous to j 5 / " make a Profelyte of the hrft fort, but when they had proielytcd them, they made them Jewes of their own feci , not teaching them the end of the law, but to reft in the letter and their tradi- tional obfervations: And fo made the condition of thecircumciled Profelyte woriethan that of the uncircumcifed, who was nearer the Kingdom of Godinobferving the precepts of Noah and wor- lhipping afar of (yet by the trueMediatorJ than the circumcifed Phahfaical Profelyte, who refted Rom. 2. • the letter of the law: Which is Iikewife opened 2^26,27, by the Apoftle Rvm.i. 25, 20*, 27, 28, 29. Where 28, 29. by uncircumcifionjkeeping the law, he muft needs mean U 1 ^ hiean the worfhipping Gentile, fuch as Cornell^ and fuch as were deciphered by the Publican, Lf^k. 18. 10. 15. in oppofition to thePharifee. He flood afar off as an uncircumcifed Gentile, Luki l! but coming in humility and denial of his legal T °' I3 ' righteoufnefs, and worfhipping toward the mer- cy feat,the Type of the true Mediator, was accep- ted and juftified rather than the Pharifee , who boafted of his legal righteoufnefs. The Sum is. There is a Covenant made betwixt the Father and the Son on confideration of his death, That whofoever of the Sons of Adam would believe in Chrift, and be willing to fubmit to the pow T er of his grace,in the means that he {hould provide for making them new Creatures, (hould not perifh in Adams or his own tranfgreflion. This is the everlafting Gofpel, or glad tidings, which God would have publifhed to all the world, and- is the fame from the beginning to the end. Chrift is the Alpha and Omega. All the Sons of men who receive this Gofpel, God accounts his vifible Church in all ages. And iuch as reject it are rejected. With thofe that receive this Gofpel, God en- ters into Covenant to be their God in their gene- rations keeping Covenant. God hath from time to time according to his good pleafuredifcoveredhis mind, how this Co- venant fhall be folemnifed,carried on and continu- ed twixt him, and his people; by what figns it fhall be fignified, and allured on both fides. In the old world ( 11 ) World chiefly by a facrifice, in NoaW time by Baptifm and a faci ifice,in Abrahams timeCfrcum- ciiion was added to the former Baptifm and iacrifice. In Afofeshis time, Baptifm was renewed in the red lea, Circumciiion at Gilgal, facnfkings at mount Simk To be Baptifed then unto Mofcs , was a re- newing the firft ftanding Covenant of Grace, which Noah and all the world virtually in him, was Baptifed into in the flood, with an addition of a peculiar difcipline to the feed of Abraham, whereunto they were engaged by a particular, temporary and fubfervient Covenant. And a gracious provision for the ftranger that was not of the feed of Abraham, to be partaker oftheblef- fingof^Www,theblenmgofthe ftanding Co- venant^ they would fignifie their layingiiold on this mercy by Baptifm, that is, embracing the precepts of Noah into which all the world in him were Baptifed. Circumcifion and facrificing as Mofes dueled. Or by a lower condefcention namely by Baptifm or fubmitting to Noahs pre- cepts and facrificing at the temple : Whereby though they were excluded from fome outward and temporary priviledges, which the jews had, • yet God opened a way for peace and comfort irt the confeiences of any that did fincerely fear him, of any nation under Heaven, and laid a foundation for the bringing in the Gentiles into the Church though uncircumcifed,and in the mean time they were partakers of the crums that fell from their matters Table. Of > 73 J Of being Baptifed into Chrifi. s Gal. 4. 27. &> w?^ 0/^ ^f have bin Baptifed into Chrift have pat on thrift. The Church of the Jews was governed by Mofes and his laws, from the Baptifm in the red Tea to bur Saviours afcending into Heaven, about fifteen hundred years: In which time the Lord was not wanting to afford all encouragements to be an obe- Ha-is*^ dient, and Covenant- keeping people: What could If I do more for my vineyard then I have done Ifa. 5. pfX t$ He raifed up Judges to deliver them, formed 17.PU0; them up to the ftate of a Kingdom, made them 5 -.7-S- great among the nations, and gave them a fruit- Micah; * full land.- moreover he ordained a glorious 6 ' 7 ' 8 * priefthood,a(umptuous tempJe, and did not with- hold his good fpirit from them, but fent them prophets to teach them the true meaning and Myfteries of the law, to point them to Chrift, whole coming in the flefh,fufrerings,refurreaion, aicenfion, and intercefiion, they foretold, calling them from all falfe Gods, and falfe Mediators and notto reft in the literal and external obfervation ofthelaw,butto lookto Chrift as the foul and ipiritofthat difpenfation. But they generally tranfgreft the Covenant in- to which they were Baptifed, killing the prophets and finning againft the one only Mediator . i>y frequent revolting to Idolatry, which efpeciaijy appeared at the fchifm of the ten tribes, fetting up images of the mercy feate at Dan and Bethel, befides that which God had fet for them at Jem- falem,io,dJb went a whoring from Chrift their hufband, for which the Lord lent the ten tribes Hor 'i" F into (Ik) \ Pet. 2. into an hopelefs Captivity, and they became id. Loammi not my people. The two tribes after- ward falling into the like evils, notwithftanding their often reforming Covenants, God fentthem - alfo in Captivity for feventy years, whereby their Idolatry was fo far purged, thatafter their return they never revolted to that fin. But in proceis of time they fell to another kind of Idolatry and fin againft the Mediator, for they did as it were Ido- lize the law of Mofes, looking for Juftification in the fight of God by the literal obiervance of the fame, which was a great difhonour to Chrift the true Mediator, fetting the handmaid above the Miftris, preferring the fhadow before the fub- ftance, the fhell before the kernal, the vail before the beautiful face it covers,the temporary Cove- John9.28. nant before the eternal Gofpel. They would ftill jjfc , I# be Mofes hisdifciples alter Chrift was convincing- Ro'23. ' ly revealed to them, and lb in their Ignorant zeal 33.10.1, for Mofes y rejected the righteoufnefs that is by 2 »3- faith, which gave occafion of their juft rejection, as St. PWteftifies. There being then need of making all things new, as much as at the flood, or as when Ifrael was in Etypt: The Mefias himfelf appears,as the great- eft of Prophets to do this great work of refining his Church, and adding one degree more to our glory ,but in an humbled eftate, not intending yet to put an end to her militancy, though he better- ed her fpiritual ftate, referving that for the next . 2 Pet. 3. period of making all things new. For we look for 1 3> new Heavens and new earth, wherein dwels righ- Rev.21.4j teoufnes, and there (ball be no more death accor- '* ding to his promife. In ( 75 ) In this third Renovation of the Church, Thofe three things done in the two typical Renovations are here done over again as in the Antitype. i . Hence is a Remarkable Judgment on the baftard Churchlings. Jerufalem and the temple is deftroyed and the nation fcattered. 2. The Handing Covenant of falvation is re- newed by water. $. A new face of government put upon the Church. The time from our Saviours manifefting him- lelf to Ifrael unto the deftruftionof Jerusalem was the time of beginning and compleatihg this work. This fpace of time was tike the time of Noahs preparing the Ark, and preaching the coming of the flood on the world of the ungodly. And like the fpace of Mofes being in Ezypt, confirming his call to the [fraelites and the Egypumf^ to the end he might lead fuch as Believed of both forts,to be Baptiied in the Sea, and fo to go to Smai. A flood of vengeance is coming on the Jews, their old world is to be deftroyed, a remnant only to be faved, who muft begin a new world: Therefore a new Ark is made,JefusChrift,opcnIy ihewed on the Crois, rifen and aicended as the true object of favingfaith,a new Church gathered to recieve fuch as believe: Baptifm,an open door for any of Jew or Gentile who embrace Jefus Chrift to enter, and be faved from the wrath to come. This was foretold by the prophet Joel, Chap. 2. where v, j i. The great and terrible day of the JoetattJ Lord is the day and time of Jerufalem, and the temples ruin, and difperfing the nation. There's F 2 the (7*) the Judgment on the degenerate Church. Then > 2, vede. 52. He that calls on the name of the Lord K ' lo (hall be faved and in Mount Zw» (hall be ddive- 5? 14 ranee: There's the Ark , which St. PW brings to Baptifm and the Gofpel Church', thus he ex- pounds the word IW of Chrift;, dying and rifmg, and the word call as implying a confefling with the 1 Pet •>. mouth proceeding from belief of the heart, that ' Chrift died and rofe again, which is folemnly done both to God and men in Baptifm : And St. Peter laieth plainly, Baptifm now laves us, or is our Ark or entrance into it, which is fpoken of Baptifm re- latively, as it hath relation to faith in Chrift dying 2U and riling again , which faith is evidenced by calling on the Name of the Lord, which is the character of the true Gofpel Church. 1 0. 7 .2.0r the mount Zien, where deliverance was promifed. And then together with this, verfe. 28. The Lord Toel , 28 promts to power out his fpirit on all flefh &c. J *' ' which would bring a new face on the Golpel- Church, and denominate the Miniftery a fpiritual Miniftery or Miniftery of the fpirit. This gathering a new Church, and powring out a fpirit of prophecy did forerun the ruin of City and Temple: For the glorious light of the Goipel by this means , fhincd as a new Sun in the fir- mament , dar kning and eclipfing the divine light of the ceremonial law, by the Miniftery of the A- pO lie.Tbe candle being put out by the greaterhght the candleftickmuft be removed. Theold Church was now a Mother withered, decrepit , yea dead and muft be honourably buried, and the new begins to appear as a Bride beautified with the glory of her hufband, the Sun of righteoulhefs, befpangled with ( n) with a coronet of ftars, treading the legal Mini- ftration under her feet, which was bur as the Moon to give a dim light till the Sun arofe in Beauty. — Chrift then conftitutes and fettles this new Gof- pel-Church by Baptiim. Common to all the members cald the Baptifm or Laver of rege- neration. Or a being born of water and fpirit, or Baptiim with water or the baptiim of ) For the Letter under ft andin^ of both thefe Ha-p- tifms,they are to be confidered in their fever id editions , both in their fir [I and original ufe, and in their continued ufc in t he Church of Cod. And fir ft of Baptifm with Water. The forming the Gofpel Church proceeded by Mar « *-i> a preparatory, and confummatory work. J„ The preparatory work was from Johns begin- * ningto preach andbaptife, until our Lords amen- ding into Heaven, during which time the ceremo- nial law and difference twitft Jew and Gentile was yet (landing. This preparatory work had alfo two degrees. The one from Johns beginning to preach and bap- tife,toChrifts manifeftinghimfeIfto.//r^/,and the other from his being Baptifed or publike Mani- A34>35^ that (houl3 fhortly appear but was not yet revea- 3<5> 37 " led. And when Chrift was revealed to him by the fignaloftheholy Ghoft afcending on him at his Baptifm, John pointed to him in fight of his dif- ciples,faying,Beholdthe Lamb ofGod and bear his teftimony of him, That Chrift muft increafe but he muft decreafe, and was prefently caft in prison* and fo finifht his Miniftery. So that thofe that were Baptifed by Johns perfonal Miniftery were not to profefs their faith in Chrift himfelf, but their repentance in expectation of him. F 4 Where f So; Where $. John ends, Chrift and his Difciples begin and preach the fame thing , The Kingdom of Heaven is at hand : iliuftrating the ftate of the Kingdom by divers lively parables. And they John 4. 2 . c ^ rr y on this preparatory work one degree fur- ther,ftill as members of the Jewifh Church. Chrift himielf does not initiate Difciples by water, but his Difciples arc put upon that work as of a more inferior nature,referving to himfelf the work of Tohn 8 7a P^"^ and doing miracles, and the baptifing j imb.24 withtheholyghoft:ButtheDifciples preach now; that this Jefus is the Chrift, for Savour now told the Jews,except ye believe that I am he, ye fliall die in your fins : And he had inftruaed his Dif- Mat. 16. ciples in the prefent truth, To believe that he was 15.15. the Chrift, the Son of the Living God, and bid them Vfhat they heard infecret tof reach on the houfe tops. The Difciples therefore baptifed into Chrift as being revealed, but not as having finiflied the work of our redemption,and confined this preach- ing to the Jews. When our blefiTed Saviour was rifen and amend- ed, and the fpirit given: Now the foundation was fully laid for the compleat conftitution of Mat qs the Gol P eI -Church - y By Baptifm with water to K .2K.19 enter into the Kingdom, and by giving the holy Ghoft to plant a fpiritual Miniftry for the continual watering the Church to grow up 16 AdV" a nevv and *P iritual temple : And there- 18. 25,26. fole baptifm with water, ifTues forth upon a new & 19-3,4; Commiffion, with different priviledges and exce|- [pnrifc ]Knii« V^L^ r Tin~*.:r~~. r ^i. ~ /!„ j _ c ^u _ lencies above Johns Baptifm: So as the ftate of the Gofpel- Church before Chrifts Refurreaion is denoted as the time of Johns Baptifm and of Chrift but the Lord liveth who brought you out of the Land of the North : So now it is no more faid, The Lord liveth who brought out of the Land of the North : but who delivered from Sa- tan himfelf, and lead our fpiritual Captivity cap- tive. It is no more faid, The Lord liveth who hath taken our nature in the form of a iervant, and is become obedient unto death, &c. But the Lord liveth who is rifen from the dead, is afcended ; into Heaven and hath given gifts to men, &c. Col. 2.2. Now the Myflery of the Father and of the Son £ph.2. 4. is fully revealed.. The Father, His wifdom, and J * 13 ' the riches of his mercy and kindnefs in providing and fending fuch a Saviour fo mighty to fave. In whom his Majefty isfo well pleafed that he hath exalted him at his own right hand. The Son, His grace, goodnefs and love to mankind to take his Nature and Union with the Word, and to do the will of his Father in defcending to aflume our Joh.14.16 nature, confecrate it to God, and glorifie it in 1 J * 1 - 1 '^ |he Heavens. The holy Spirit is now revealed, as pro- (8?) proceeding from the Father, and the Son at the •requeft of the Son to the Father. His communion is revealed as by whom alone we are brought to * (5,7 * enjoy fellowfhip with the Father and the Son, and not by legal and external works. And by the communication of whole gifts we enjoy fellow- fhip one with another,as becomes the Gofpel, and all difference twixt Jew and Gentile in point of Communion taken away. 3. Now after Chrifts afcenfion the name of Baptifm is altered : Before, it was called the Ba- A ^ 2 „ g ptifm of John-, now 'tis Baptifm into the Name 8.i6.' J of the Lord Jefus, that is, to be Diiciples under 19.5. the Name and Profeftion of Jefus Chrift, who is now manifefted to be Lord and Mediatour, by his afcending into Heaven, and giving forth his Spirit. 4. The Form and Manner of Baptifm differs from John. We know not indeed the very Form of words ufed by S.John at the application of Wa- ter, or whether he ufed any certain Form or no: But this feems certain that he preached the Bap- tifm of Repentance for the RemifTion of Sin, M at .-\iT. which feems to fignifie, that in Preaching Repen- tance he Baptifed, and Baptifing he Preached Repentance,and explained the meaning and im- perfection of his Miniftry , faying, I Baptife you with Water unto Repentance ; but he that comes after me is mightier than I, &c. not re- quiring particular belief in the Son and Spirit. But a iter our Saviours Afcenfion he exprefly commands Baptifm to be in the name of the Fa- ther$ < 8 4 ) ther, Son, and Spirit, this myftery being now re- vealed : Not that this form confided only in pro- nouncing theie words at the application of water, but this fhould if need be, be do&rinally-taught and practically exercifed, in calling on the Fa- ther, in the Mediation of the Son ( who was dead and is alive ) by the afliftance of the fpirit, and % openly profefled in the time of Baptifm. So that though this Baptifai is not the very Baptifm with the Holy Ghoft, the emblem whereof was fire, yet this was ordinarily requifite to go before the Baptifm of gifts, as laying a foundation for it : Becaufe Baptifm withwaterisan evidenceofbe- fieving,not only in the Father, butalfo in the Son, afcended into Heaven, and in the Holy Ghoft,\vho is given to them that believe, and obey according to the meafiire of the gift ofChrift. And without this faith the fpirit was not given. That this was the order we may fee by the Ait. 2.38. promife,Be Baptifed and ye (hall recieve the pro- mifed fpirit, and by the example of the Samari- tan Difciples , who after they were Baptifed A&.8. 14* with water into the name of the Lord Jefus, Peter 15, 16. and John, came from Jerufalem to pray that they might recieve the Holy Ghoft. And the twelve at Efbefa who recieved the Holy Ghoft by Pauls Ait-ig.t,. hands) were firft Baptifed into the name ofthe 6. Lord Jefus : For whereas fome learned men do think being Baptiled into the name of the Lord Jefus, in that place is a periphrafis of Johns Bap- tifm,and relates to Johns perfonal baptifnr.it feems amiftake,and a needles criticifm. For Baptifm into the name of the Lord Jefus isaphrafe pro- per to the Baptifm commanded by Chrift after his refurrettion ( 8s ; refurre&ion which is in a Contradiftin&ion to , Johns and was a necefTary foundation for recei- ving the lpirit. And the Criticifm is needlefs be- caufe though thefe twelve might be Baptifed a- gain after Johns Baptifm, becaufe it was necefTary they fhould profefs their faith in Chrift afcended before they could receive the fpirit .• Yet it will not follow that Baptifm once into the name of the Father,Son and Spirit,may be repeated with- out taking the name of God in vain. Nevertheles, though the Church was tied to expecl: the Holy Ghoft only by being firft Bap- tifed with water into the name of the Lord Jelus, yet theLord is not tied himfelf by his own orders for Cornelius and his freinds, received the Holy Ghoft before they were Baptifed with water: Which the Lord was pleafed to do as a witnefs from Heavenof accepting fuch as believe,Gentile as well as Jew. And to take away all fcruple of A&. 10.44. receiving them into theGofpel Church by Bap- to the end. tifm, can any forbid water that thefe fhould not be Baptifed, who have received the Holy Ghoft as well as we ? as if he fhould fay. If God accepts them why fhould not we? 5. "Johns Baptifm did not make any feparation from the Jewifh Church. They that were Bap- tifed might circumcife their Children , eat the paffover,be cleanfed according to the law, yea they were bound to do it. Our Saviour himfelfe did not form a Society in a way of diftinction from the Temple Communion but only laid m fome principles and made as it were a Sciagra- phia, a fhady defcription of the new Church, whilftthe old Church was ftanc'ing: But now after ( 86 ) after the Afcenfion there is a new Church Society erecl-ed with a word ofdiftinclion and iepaiatiorv Acls.2.40 ^ ave y° ur ^ vcs f rom tms untoward generation: Who out of a blind zeal to the law of Mofes have reje&ed the Mejfias, and the way of Judication by his grace, therefore you that look for Salva- tion by him alone muft not hold Communion with them. They may come to you,but you may not go to them, who are now a people fet apart for deftruclion. 6. Therefore Baptifm after the Afcenfion doth take away Circumcifion, which confind Church- hood to one nation, and becomes in ftead thereof a comman fign to all nations, that God will be their God and the God of their feed in their ge- nerations keeping Covenant and embracing the prcfent truth of the Gofpel, as it is revealed^ and to that end will give his Koly Spirit among them, for a fupply of his grace in the Continu- ance of his Miniftery in all ages. For Baptifm in johr>s time wasnot urged upon the Children, be- caufe Circumcifion was in force, and that was iufTkient to feal the Covenant to the infant feed. But when the fpirit was given, and the Kingdom of Heaven came to all nations, Circumcifion was virtually dead, and no more to be taken notice of, and fuch a fign of Initiation to be ufed as might have relation to the promife of the fpirit, which was Baptifm into the name of the Father, Son and Spirit, that fo the New Church might bo ■ founded in the Death, Refurreclion, Afcenfion, and fpiritual government of our Lord Jefus, and not in the carnal , weak and obfeure or- dinances of Mofes. So that the eftablifhing this Baptifm ( 87) Baptifm was the immediate eradicating of Cir- cumcifion. Hereupon, becaufe the (landing Covenant doth The A „ continue under this new Miniftration, therefore flies Mini- the Apoftles both by warrant of their commifTion, iter Ba P - and in their praftice, do adminifter Baptifm i n tifm in the the fame extent as Circumcifion' was adminiftred [ am t e ex ~ for the continuance of the Church in the feed of circumci- thefirft Believers to all generations. As will ap- flon. pear in the ftory oftheir Baptifings. St. Peter at the planting of the firft Church of A £t 2 qS the Jewsj exhorts them faying- — Be Baptifed 39.' ' every one of you for the promife is made to you and your children &c. This latter fentence or realon doth manifestly fhew that every one of you , is not to be taken only individually but collectively and is as much as every one of you and your children who are in your power} for the duty and the promife are of like extent. The promife isRemiffion of iin, that what is part fliall not be charged,and the gift or the HolyGhofl, which is the blelTing of the Gofpel Miniftery,a fign of Gods prefence in the Church, and owning his people in their generations : So that it is as much as ifhe had faid, Do you and your feed come into Cbrifr, which is fignified by Baptifm in the name of the Lord Jefus, and God will own you for his people ftill, and continue his vifiblc Church-hood among you and your feed in this Gofpel-difpenfation , according to the promife made to your Father Abraham. For the blefiing promifed to all nations, does in the firft place concern you his naturall feed. AsJ. g . 25, ->6. Aa.3.25. Only you mud repent of what is paft, and you 2 -« and f as / and your feed muft beBaptifed,and caftoffcir- cumcifion, which befides that it was a feaf of the (tending Covenant, was alfo an engagement to" i Cor, 7. the wno j e i aw f Mofes. And therefore it is Gal 6 now become as nothing or ofno effect: And it is GaM.2.3* now a great truth if ye becircumcifed, and ftand upon the neceflity of continuance of it,Chnft {hall profit you nothing: For then you muft ob- ferve the whole law, and that is in effecT: to deny Chriftto be come in the flefh,for it takes away the end of his coming: but if you will be Baptifed Godwill continue to be your God and the God of your feed in their generations keeping Cove- nanted fo all things will become new to you. Otherwife you and your pofterity will become rejefted as it came to pafs in thofe who fubmitted not to Baptifm. Touching this taken away of circumcifion, we may remember by the way, That there was a time when it was not only lawful but neceflary, and a time when it was lawful but not neceflary, and a time when it was neither lawful nor necef- fary . It was not only lawful but neceflary as a du- ty commanded,' till our Saviours alcending into Heayen,after which the obligation to it as a du- Gal. 2. 4« ty cealed, but it remained under a liberty as o- ther parts of the ceremonial law, which might be made ufe of to avoyd the exafperating the Jews for a while, till the doarineofthe Gofpel was fully preached *, on which account Paul Circumcifed Timothy , and fays to the Jews he became as a Jew that he might gain the Jews, who were yet to be Judged weak but not ob- ftinate: And therefore fuch as believed and out of i%9 ) ofweaknefs obferved fomeoftheordinances,not , yet having fo much faith, as to fee that Chrift had Rom let them fre were to be born with. But when ' fome Chriftian Jews began to ftand upon it as a neceflary duty it became unlawful : For circum- cifion and baptifm could not ftand together: Gal^.ijt- Baptifm was fufficient, and the proper fign of 3 ' 4 * Gods fixing his Covenant of Church-hood with believers and their generations of any nation un- der Heaven. As Peter laid the foundation of theGofpel- Church of the Jews in the union of Baptifed families. In like manner did Paul for the Church- es of the Gentiles and owns it as a recieved prin- ciple, That the Children of Believers are holy. This appears in planting the Church of Philip- pi, the beginning whereof was Lydia and her houshold Baptifed : The Jaylor and all his Bapti- Ail i % fed.Alfo in planting theChurch of Corinth, it ishid U Crifpm believed with all his houfliold , and many of the Corinthians believed and were Baptifed , a&. i8„ j; where the words many of the Corinthians mufl: re- 8,9,10.0 fer for the full fence to the former part of the fen- tence,andmuft fignifie many of like fort with Cri~ yp^,many with their houf "holds,As the verb,Bap- tifed,in the latter part of the fentence is under- ftood in the former, and fo in the full fence it may be read thus, Crifpm with all his houfhold believed 1 c and was Baptifed and many of the Corinthians 14,16'* With their houfhold believed dlfo and were Baptifed^ Crifppu, and Gains, and Stephanies, and Juflm , probably, with their families are mentioned by name that we may underftand that the begin- ning of that Chirch was in the uniting of families G 'ffi {,90) in theChriftianFaith,of which there were many in that Church,for God had told Paul he had much lCor ' 7 ' people in that city and therefore he ftayed there a * 4 * year and fix monethes. And in his Epiftle to this Chuchhe aflerts this as a principle, That the children of believers are of the vifible Church with them according to the ancient tenor of the covenant I am thy God, and the God of thy teed, the old Handing covenant in the Church of God. That the Jpofile brings in this as a Principle, may thus appear. The queftion was whether a believer having an unbelievingyoke- fellow was not bound to put her away and her children, if (he had any : The rea- fon of this fcruple feems this, The believing Co- Ezr. 9 . I'rimhkm being ftudious in the Scriptures, and i&&$ zealous to know the will of God in all things 1# found in the book of Ezra, that the having of ftrange wives, fuch as were out of the Church, was a great tranfgreffion, and the wives and chil- dren by them put away as unclean : whereupon thev might well fcruple whether they ought not to put away fuch wives:The Apoftle anfwersthey are not bound to put them away,unlefsiuch wives do put away themielves, and bring this Argu- ment to prove it. If by that Law in Ezra you fhould put away fuch wives, then you muft put a- way the children begotten of them as being ba- Ezr.9. 2. ftard Churchlings, and not a right feed, for God & lc - 3- had forbid them to marry with the Canaamus. But this was not the rule the believing Gentiles muft go by. The ancient Law of the Proielyte , muft (pr ; muft be their rule, whofc Males and in them the . whole feed were holy to God, and circumcifed with him, though it may be the wife were not profelyted. So the believing Gentiles were no- thing elfe than as Profelytes, and therefore their ieed holy,and of the Church, though their wives continue in unbelief. Wherefore when the Apo- itle faith, But now your children are holy his meaning is, That the children of a believer by an unbeliever are not unclean, or baitard Church- lings to be put away as the feed of the Jews by the ftrange nations whom God had forbidden to marry with by a particular Law,but an holy feed or a leed of the Church. y The word (Now) in that Text doth either iignihe change of time, and then it holds out, that now in the time oftheGofpel that Law in Eva of prohibiting to marry with thofe ftrangers is of no ufqorclfe it is a note of theAfTumptioh or Mi- nor Propofition in the Argument ( as it, in I Cor i5-2o.compared with i 7 .v.) And then the Ar- gument ftands thus. Ifbelieversaretoput away their unbelieving wives, then their children alfo born of them, are to be put away as unclean. But now the children of believers are not to be put away as unclean, As appears by the anci- ent Law of the Profelyte, Exod. 1 2. 48 . trgo-t fuch wives are not to be put away. If ( Now ) betaken either way , This Propo- fition is afTer ted, That the children of believxrs are holy : As a principle of the Gofpel-Church, and needs no proof and was a fuffent rule to decide that controverfie. G % This ( 9* ) This being the Apoftlespraaice in thefe two Churches, It is to be prefumed, it was his uniform practice in all. Moreover, this praftice will lead us to underftand the rule our Saviour gave for planting Churches, and Commiffion for Baptifmg Mat.2S.i9 aU Nations according to that practice-, for there f ar ; f is no doubt but the Apoftles praftifed according 5 ' to their Commi(Tion,which Rule andCommimon fet down in the Evangehfts founds to this pur- pofe, Go and Preach it to Jews and Gentile s,that Chrijls t he Mejfiahfo often promifed, andfo long expelled Commiffion £ cw ^ and hath done the mil of his Father tn dy- tob ^f\ inafor their fins .and rifing again for their jujiifi- £;5: And being afcended to h 1S Fathers right and all hi*, hand hathfent down his ipint on the Gentiles as well as the Jews to let all the world know, that it is his will and pleafure, there fhould be no longer anv difference between them, by any partition- wall; but that they fhouia be one Church,; one Spirit, one Body, and hath given one ipintual Miniftry to them all, to build them up as a new and holy Temple : Whomever therefore of Jew or Gentile will believe the truth of thefe things, and fignifie the truth of his belief, defiring that he and all his ftiould become my Difciples,fuch with all theirs you (hall receive to Baptifm, and by Baptifm admit to my viable Church and King- dom, whereby they may at prefent be accounted in a laved ftate and way. And ( anlwenng' the means of Grace.I (hall afford them by my Ipintu- ■ a! and Gofpel Miniftry ) may he eternally i-ayed from the wrath that is to come, for in Ziofi God hathprorailedfalvation. And by this means the Joel 2 %ii bl- m ia oiJbrah.m (hall come on all Nations. a That ( 9? ) That the word £ He that believes and is Bapti- fed ] is to be taken thm in a Collective fPoliti- cM or comprehenfive fence for £ He that bc- lieveth andisBaptifed with all His ]] will ap- pear if we confider. i.Thebleffing of Baptifmis declared in that comprehend ve manner. The Angel told Cornelius that Peter ftiould tell him words whereby he and Act. 1 1. all his houfe fhould be laved. J 4> 2. Raptifm is exhorted to in the like compre- henfive terms, Believe in the Lord Jefus and thou Jhalt be faved, and all thine houfe; in obedience whereunto the Jaylor was baptifed and all his ftraitway. 5. 7 Tis Gods manner in the Old Teftament, when he fpeaks of covenant-tranfactions with his Eze ^» l5 - his peopletofpeak in this collective and compre- * hen live manner, as 1 faid unto thee in thy blood Jive,that isl took thee and thy pofterity in thee to be my Church . It is explained to Abraham that when God fays, Thou fhallt keep my Covenant, tis meant thou and thy feed after thee. And he Gen. 7. 9. that is born in thy houfe is he and his feed after x 3' himmuft needs be circumcifed. Therefore the pofterity of the Church look on themfelves as Ho ^ I 2»4- concerned in the tranfaftions of God with their Anceltors. God found Jacob in Bethel^ faith Hofea, and there he fpake with us, who were Ex.20,10. then only in Jacobs loins. Thus the word, Thou in the commandments fignifles politically , thou thy Son, and thy Daughter and all within thy gates, or within thy power. And thus the Ex » I ' 2 -43- G 1 Profelyte ( 9*t) Profelyte if he were circumcifed himfelf and not his males, he might not eat the paflbver, but was as one uncircumcifed. 4- In like manner in the new Teftament the 1 Cor. 1. Baptifm of thehousholdis comprehended when 14. 16. ' the Father of the family is faid to be Baptifed. Paul faies he Baptifed Cnfptu and Gains and the houfhold of Stephanas. It is manifeft he compre- hended the houfhold of Crista and Gains under their names from j4tt. i8.8.1t feems it was a thing fo frequent to Baptifehoufholds or families, that it was enough to fay Cnfpm is Baptifed, when one would intend to fay his family is Baptifed, and that, he that had a family was not to be ac- counted baptifed by his own tingle baptifm unlefs he brought fuch as were in his power , with him. By honj 'holds we are not neceflarily to under- hand all and every one in the houfe. For there might be an unbelieving wife, or a fon grown up not in the Power of the Parent. But fuch either of his Children, as being in their Minority could not will 5 or chufe for themfelves, or other per- sons to whom he was Guardian, who were in thepower of his education, or perfonsthat were wholy in his power as his goods being born in his houfe, or bought with his moneys ( of which there were many in thofe days ) being in their minority : Or if at years of underftanding whe- ther wife or others if he did what he could to pcrfwade ( not violently compel ) them. So that if any fuch did refufe, yet becaufe hehad done his Gen. 1%. duty and teftified his faith by bringing in fuch as 19- were in his power that fo his family might be faid (95 ) did a family fearing God, as Abrahams was ; he is faid to be Baptifed with all his, and fays with Jojhua I and my houfe, we will ferve the Lord. The reafon of this firft gathering the Gofpel- Church by the Children, and houshold of firft believers is intimated by St. Paul in the third ■ Chapter of his Epiftle to the (j alatians . After he ^ 2 " ' hadafferted that fo many as were Baptifed into " Chrifthadput on Chrifts. 27. And thofe many were families as well as fingle perfons of Jew or Gentile v. 28. He argues thus v. 29. Thoic that are Baptifed into Chrift are Chrifts, that is of him, belonging to him or of his family and King- dom .- If they be Chrifts then arc they Abrahams feed, ( not natural but adopted by divine infti- tution) If Abrahams feed, then Heirs according to promife. Now what was that promife, but that as God was the God of Abraham and his feed in the legal difpenfation : So he will be the God of Jew and Gentile and their feed, in the Gofpel difpenfation} and accordingly give them his fpirit to fit them for eternal life : For he fays *v, 9. That they that believe are blefTed with be- lieving Abraham, that is, with like breflings as he was blefTed withal. And thus the firft believers of the Gentiles were as fo many Abrahams, or Sons of Abraham, Luk.19. 9. beginning a new Church in refpect of the way and manner of difpenfation, but continuing the old in the ftanding priviledges of it ( by the grace and grant of God to Abraham their Father) and deriving the bleffing of Church-hood in the Gof- pel-way to their houfes and families,keeping Co- G 4 venant ( 96 J venant from generation to generation without any Interruption of Church-hood in that fpace of time wherein the change was made from Mofes to Chrift. And thofe fiift believers of Jews and Gentiles area firft fruits unto God in whom the lump of their pofterity is fanftified : And a prognoftick fign that there is a fulnefs of both to come in to God in his due time , though many branches of Ro.n.id. both, are fome broken of, iome not grafted in.* • Ro - 11,12, And a ground of hope that both {hall be uni- faoies. i. tec * m t ^ c new J er ufalem of the Gofpel com- iS. pleted and fo all Jfrael faved by one Baptifmal Ro.i^.i6. Covenant. This is that good work which Paul thanks •5- • q oc j f or> 5^0 among the Philippians , the firft A&.16.12. day of their fellowship in the Gofpel, wherein J3i 14*15* Lydia, and the Jaylor with all theirs recieved the Gofpel and were Baptifed , whereupon he declares his confidence that the Lord would car- ry it on to a day of perfection in Chrift, both in adding more perfons and families to the Church, thatitfhould be to the Lord as a generation. And alfo incarying on their good defires to a ftabJifhmertt in grace in the of way a Church and Chriftian education. How Baptifm with water is Continued. The firft Gofpel-Churches, being thus planted and conftituted in a company of believers, and their housholds compared together by Baptifm with water into the name of the Lord Jefus into ~ne viable body, whereof every particular con- gregation 33 ( 91 ) gregation was a member, and furnifhed with a Miniftery by the Immediate gift of the fpirit.- It remains to conlider how this Baptifm and Mi- niftery is continued in the generations of the faithful . For there is not altogether the fame rea- fon of the firft believers and firft Miniftery as of thefe believers and that Miniftery that does fucceed. The fubflance of the firft conftitution, namely Baptifm into the name of the Lord Jefus, or into the name of the Father, Son and Spirit, with a confeffion of faith agreeable thereunto. And a JVIiriiftery of gifts to declare the Myftery of the Gofpel and apply it to the necefiity of the Bap- tifed in all the ways which Chrifthath appointed for their edification, muft needs be continued, as a vifible mark of their Church-hood and con- tinuance in the Covenant. But in reipecl of fome circumftances there muft be fome variation, yet only fuch as the reafon of the thing leads un- to. As it was when God formed his Church anew in Abraham and his feed, and appointed circum- cifion, the vifible mark of Church hood, it was necefTary that Abrahams faith fhould eminent- ly, and actually appear, as a pattern and copy for his pofterity to follow, whereupon he hitn- felf recieved circumcifion when he was old, and the reft of his family taken into Covenant with him at feveral ages ; But the mark of continu- ance in his faith, was continued in his Infant feed. And the actual profeflion of fuch as were circum- cifed in Infancy did appear when they had chil- dren by their obedience to Gods command in dedicating (?8 ) dedicating their children to God, and fo continu- ing the profeflion of Abrahams faith, from gene- ration to generation. In the like manner in the firft forming the Gof- Tude -x P c l-Church, It was needful the firft Receivers of Jer. 6. 26 . tne Gofpel fhould be perfons eminent, and exem- Epb. 3. «;. plary in the faith : For the faith firft given and with Eph. recieved by the firft Saints and Forefathers is a 2 « 7* rule for the fucceeding ages to walk after, and is incumbent upon them, to make profeflion of in their generations .• But the profeflion of the con- tinuance in the faith of the farefathers is moft pro- perly made at the Infancy of Church members-, partly becaufe it continues a duty ftill as well as of old, for parents to dedicate their children to Chrift, to be educated in his fchoool from the firft : Partly becaufe they that have children, may have a fit occalion to declare their perfonal owning of their Baptifmal profeflion : And part- ly that the united company of believers may witnefs their Joint Continuance in the faith of Chrift. So that the Baptifmg infants of the Church is not upon any account of their own actual faith, being altogether paflive, but on the account of their Parents , or Guardians together with the Church ( which is a common parent to all her members J their profeflion to continue in the faith of the firft Churches their forefathers-, and this Gen. 18. k* tn fr ews it iclf by this work of faith inenga- 19. ging their children by baptilm , in the fame pro- with . feflion,and themfelvs to educate them according- Deur.6.3. Jy as the Lord hath commandedChurch members v n \J< , to be both in the old and newTeftament , and upon Eph.6 4. (99) upon that account is pleafed to continue his Co- venant with him. Wherefore did God threaten to flay Mofes for £ X . 4 . 24s not circumcifing his child.? but becaule he there- by negfefted a profeflion of his faith and obedi- ence , in engageing his child to God. Why was the circumcifed Proielyte counted as uncircumci- Ex.12.48. fed unlefs his males were circumcifed : But be- caule the profeffion of his faith was not full ex- Mark. 16. cept he gave his children to God. And if when l6 our Saviour Joyns faith and baptifm together, the word He is to be taken, not only in a fingle butaho a collective fence (as hath been declared) it will follow that the prefenting children to God will come in as a witnefs of the parents ' faith. And that the child is thus engaged by the Churches eV Parents aft is evident not only by the law of nature , which counts children in Infancy r ohn 2I as part and members of their parents, and as ha- ving no will of their own, but parents will for them in all things, that ferioufly concern them, as Food, Raiment, Phyfick, Education,Trades,Pro- feffions : But alfo by the innate cuftom of Church-hood as in cafes of vows to God, difpo- fings in manage, donation of lands and revenews to the uie of the Church : Jacobs vow to give the G tithe cf all to Gad was a vow of his pofterity in his Ezrao. 2 *" loins : So in the obferving the memorial offome 27. 2S. fignal mercies Ezra 9. 27. They took upon Nehem. them and their feed. Andallthefe that had un- 10 ' 28 ' derftanding engaged thofe that had not yet un- derftanding with them in renewing the covenant, Nehem. 10. 28. When ( IPO ) Mat. 28- When our. Saviour not only appoints teaching 20. before baptifm in order to the baptifing the Na- tions : But alfo to teach the baptifed Nations after baptiim to obferve his commands, he plain- ly intimates there fhould be an education in Gol- pel- Principles from Infancy, as well as in legal Principles in time ofMofes which education doth necefTarily fuppofe baptifm as a part of it, and Introduction to it, as Circumcifion was to the legal education. It is part of the nurture of the Lord which Chriftian Parents owe to their Chil- dren. Mat 9.2. When our Saviour interprets the action of thofe that brought the fick of the paliey, uncove- ring the roofe to come to him, to be an evidence of their faith: And the Aftion'of fuch as brought children to him to be blefTed an evidence of the Mark. 10. faith of them that brought them, and as the chil- 13,14,15, drens own comingto him being fo brought by them in whofe power they were, and commands that fuch actions fhould not be forbidden , fe- ing they were fuitable to his Kingdom : He doth plainly enough intimate what would be pleafing to him in the continuance of Baptifm after the firft plantation. If Baptiim fhould not be thus nationally or generationally continued, what great chafms and breaches would there be in Gods diipenfation of the vifible covenant. The children of believers would not be the children of the Church, and no ' • more under their care, than Pagans and Infidels : They would be left to themfelves to choofe their own religion, and then how eafily are they tem- pted to anv other than the Chriftian, which hath the 4' ( ioi } the Crofsattendingonit : and how far that may ■ be a tentation to the Parents Apoftacy and difTof- vingthe Church nigh as foon as 'tis planted,may eafily be ^uefTed : yea what a reproach it would likely be to the chriftian Religion when it fhould be faid , God hath fcattered and unchurched the feed of Abraham and taken him a new Church : but hath taken lefs care for its continuance than he did before } yea than any other fociety in the world doth for their prefervation. But however we may be miftaken in drawing T f a . 2> confequences, the Scripture gives us great ground to hope that God intends his Gofpel (hall yet be received of more Nations, and that the Jews fhall be nationally converted, when the vail fhall be taken off their hearts, and they grafted again 2 Cor. 3. into their own Olive Tree: For the Apoftle fays, l6 » God is able to graft them in, which is promife Rom. 11. enough to allure us of it. For that ability is no- 23,24. thing elfe but his ancient promife to Abraham, which the prefent judgement on the Jews doth not hinder, or is not fo abfolute and peremptory but that he can put an end to this long captivity, and eaufe his promife to revive and accomplish the full of all his glorions intentions. And this is as much as he will graft them in again. 9£ r 102 ; Of the Baptifm of the Holy Chaji and Fire, as Rife and continuance. Mat. 5. II. Indeed I Baptife you with or in Wa- ter unto Repent amce : but he that comes aft ti- me is mightier than /, whofejlioes I am not wor- thy to bear: He Jhall Baptife you With or in the Holy Ghoft y and with or in pre. The whole work and procedure of the Gofpel is fummarily comprehended in Baptifm in Water, and Baptifm in Fire. Our blefTed Saviour himfeJf is firft baptifed in Water and then in Fire by the defcending of the Holy Ghoftupon him, fo ful- filling all the righteoufnefs of the Gofpel. The Apoftles having been Baptifed with Water, were Baptifed in Fire at the time of Fentecofi. And all the 6rft Churches after they were ba- ptifed in Water, received the Holy Ghoft by the hands and prayers of the Apoftles. To fignifie unto us that the ftate of a Chriftian is notcompleat in the Gofpel-difpenfation unlefs he be baptifed in Water and in Fire : which our Saviour declares to Nicodemm ( 4 man who it was very probab!e,was baptifed in Water, and had now a great opinion that he was a compleat Difciple) faying, Except a man be born again (not only of Water) butalfo of the Holy Ghoft he cannot enter ( fully and compleatly enter > into the Kingdom of God. i The r m ) TheBaptifmof Water unto Repentance and the Baptifm of the Holy Ghoft and of Fire are 'not properly two kinds of Baptifm, but as two degrees of the fame Baptifm., and only diftin- guilhed as weaker and ftronger Fire not oppofed to Water as deftruftive, but as perfeftive of that whofe foundation and ground work is laid in the weaknefs of Water , and is the fame diftincli- on, which the Apoftle gives in other words, when he iays,Godlinefs hath a Form and a Power , or when a. man is faid to confift of a body and a foul, flefh and fpirit. Baptifm hath an outward Form, and isadmini- ftred by S.John, which is but a weak Miniftrati- on : And it hath an inward power for the com- pleating a Chriftian ftate miniftred only by Chrift himfelf, who S. JobnUys is ftronger than he. Baptifm with water implies the beginning ftate of a Chriftian, and of a Church : Baptifm with fire the compleat ftate. Baptifm with Water affords the materials of the vifible Church : Ba- ptifm with fire the inward Form,and is as the foul to the body. As the natural body of Adam was firft formed of Earth in all its parts, and then enlivened and ftrengthned by a Breath from God : So the myfti- cal body of Chrift is formed of this fpiritual wa- tered put into all its lively motions by a Breath of fire from Chrift himfelf. As in Sobmns Temple there was the facrifice and ( io4 ) and the fire from Heaven to burn in the facri- fice to make it acceptable : So in the fpiritual and vifible Temple built by our greacerthan Sfc I omen, there's the water whereby pcribns of all nations are offered to God, and the fire from Heaven to burn in this facrifice, which whilft it is kept burning in the Church, and not changed nor extinguifht makes themfelves and their fer- Vices a f'weet Saviour unto God. Baptifm with water proceeded from two foun- tains. Firft from John under whofe Miniftery it was whilft the word of the Goipel was the King- dom or Heaven is at hand. But after the King- dom of Heaven was corns atChrifts refurrection, it flows forth from himfelf which he ordains to be ufed with a new and enlarged objebt of faith, whence it was cald Baptifm into the name of the Lord Jefus, who was now to be confefTed to be rifen and afcended to the Fathers right hand : And uport a new enlarged fttbjecl of all Nations : And to a new enlarged end, That all Nations might be capable of the gift of the Holy Ghoft, which they could not be unlefs they received Chrift as afcended into heaven : For the giving of the Holy Ghoft being the greateft and moft famous miracle that Chrift ever did, it requi- red a Faith to make us capable to receive it. Therefore, Baptifm with water fince Chrifli . afcenfon may receive this definition : Baptifm with water, or the outward form of Baptifm is an Ordinance of Chrift whereby by the Minifte- ry of men, in the ufe of water, perfons and fa- milies milies of any Nation under Heaven, receiving Jefus Chrift rifen and afcended by an open and ^foleran profeffion are received into Chrift, as members of his vifible body, and made thereby capable of the bleffing of the Holy Ghoft or Ba- - , ptifminfire, in Atis i 9 . i, 2, 3,4, * S. Aw/™* 1 * ■ hnds certain DiicipJes,and enquires wn ether they *^' 5 had received the Holy Ghoft fi nee they belie- ved. They anfwer they had not fo much as heard there was ah Holy Ghoft: He faid unto them unto what then were ye baptifed ? they faid unto Johns Baptifm, &c. Here theie things are obfer- vable. 1. That the calling them Difciples, fuppofed them baptifed with water. 2. That after our Saviours afcenfion, the Holy Ghoft was ufually given to compleat the work begun in Baptifm with water. 3. That Johns Baptifm did not make perfons capable of the Holy Ghoft, becaufe it extended not to the belief of Chrift glorified, which muft necefiTarily go before receiving the Holy Ghoft promifed. £ 4. That Baptifm with water into the name of the Lord Jefus, or into the name of the Holy Ghoft proceeding from the Father and the Son, andnowmanifeftedfince Chrifts afcending into Heaven,did ordinarily precede the Baptifm of the Holy Ghoft and Fire. Baptifm with the Holy Ghoft and Fire dothfignu fie a work or difpenfation peculiar to Chrift him- felf, the Shepherd and Bifhop of Souls ; and it contains two things efpecially ; H Firft ( Io<5) Firftthe power of Regeneration in all that truly believe in Chrift rifen from the dead. Secondly minifterial gifts given to men for promoting that power of Regeneration. I .The power of Regeneration is fignified by the Spi~ J°jJ.3-$. r i ti> j k n 3. ^ I0 . or being born of Cjod, John Jo 2.13. 2 I3< The outward formal and minifterial work is called a being born of water. The minifterial birth by water in Baptifm is teaching, and exhor- tations to newnefs of life by word and fign, water and wafhing, confeflions, promifes, obligations prayers and thankfgivings^ &c. The power of this birth is the bleffing of Chrift on the minifteri- al difpeniation,which bleffing is a breathing from himielf on the ioul,which is like fire, that kindles and fheds the true love of God into the heart, whereby the mind is enlightned to fee the riches of the grace of God in Chrift and the purpofefixt to cleave to the Lord and the heart ftablifht a- gainft all tentations being now fealed, with this •powerful work of Ghrifts own fpirit : This is called by Peter, Theanfwer of a good confcience toward God. This ftablifliing work is promifed, or rather prophefied of, to be given to the fincere believer, Ter 31.33. J er -S 1 ' 3 3'- ^ w ^ P ut m y * aw * n l ^ tir inward 32.4c* * parts and write it in their hearts,and Jer. 32.40. I will put my fear in their hearts, that they ihall not depart from me. And the Apoftle S. Paul Rom. i*%i %s, Rom. 5.5. The love ol God is fhed abroad in our hearts by ( this Baptifm of ) the Holy Ghoftj which is given to us (fincere believers) And ( io7 ) And declares this in the eight Chapter of the E- s^piftle to the Romans under the notion of the Law o of the Spirit of Life, and the Spirit of Adoption : 5 " and calls this power of Regeneration, the ftabliiTi- ing and fealing fpirit, 2 Cor. 1. 21, 22. 1 Pa, 5. 10. 2 Cor. 2,' 21,22. 2. The Bapifmofthe Holy Ghofi and Fire fig- nifies the giving minifierial gifts •, to fome for the benefit of all, which was the fruit of that folemn. Baptilm in Fire in the day of Pentecoft. Theie gifts are fometime defcribed by names of office , Apoftles, Prophets, Evangelifts, Pa- ftors, Teachers : fometime by the manifeftation of the Spirit, 1 Cor. 12. as a word of Wifdom, * Cor. 12. a word of Knowledg, Faith , gift of Healing, 7 ' working of Miracles, Prophecy, difcerning of Spirits, Tongues, interpretation of Tongues. But the ministerial Spirit in the Baptifm of the Holy Ghoft and Fire is compendioufly fet forth by Propheey> which doth not only fignifie predi- &ion,but that which is fet forth by a word of wif- dom,and a word of knowledg, and knowledg-ut- terance, 1 Cor. 1 .5.And to fpeak a word in feafon: intended by the Apoftle when he fays we know 1 Cor. 1.5 in part, and prophecy in part : which he calls the ira.50.f4. chief gift, 1 Cor. 14. 1. And all other gifts are l Cor - in a fubferviency to it,This gift was fpecially fig- f £* nified by the Fire in the day of Tentecofi appear- hkl 2. ing in form of a tongue* Hz For ( io8 ) Aft.2. For tne Minifterial Spirit of Prophecy * is, i. In the ufe of the tongue: A word of wifdom and knowledge in feafon. a 2. 'Tis a fiery tongue, becaufe the true Mini- sterial fpirit, carries with it zeal for God and fer- vent love to mankind. And alfo becaufe it is a mean to kindle a fire of love in the hearts of men that fhall go from heart to heart. 3. 'Tis a fiery cloven tongue, becaufe the knowledge of divers tongues did accompany this gift,that all Nations might underftand by prophe- cy the wondrous works of God. By this Baptifm of gifts a prophetical Miniftry was eftablifli'd in theGofpel-Church in ftead of Ifa 66 2T the Prieftly, as it is written, I will take of them Joh.20.22 for Priefts and Levites : whence the Miniftry and A6l.20.28 Doctrine is frequently denoted in the New Tefiament 1 joh.4.1. fa t h e $«irit. As, Receive the Holy Ghoft, that is, 1 Cor.12. the Golpel Min ift ry . The Holy Ghoft hath made you overfeers, believe not every fpirit, &c. By one fpirit we are all baptifed into one body, that is by one Prophetical Miniftry teaching one and the fame doctrine of Faith. The excellency of this Gofpclprophecying Mi- niftry is with much divine eloquence fet forth by S./W,who much delighted to magnifie his Office, 2C01-.3. j n 2 cer. 3. 13, and 18. He compares the Apofto- 1 3 ' 18, lical Miniftry with Mofes as equal in revelations, but far fuperifcr in the glory and efficacy of their Miniftration. They were equal in this that the myftery of Chrift was as fully revealed to them by the baptifm of the Spirit, as it was to Mofes ! in the Mount, when God fpake face to face, to him : ( io9 ) him, and they as much transformed by it as he • Nwas,when his face fhone in the eyes of the people: but herein the glory and power of the Apoftoli- cal Miniftry far exceeds Mofes. For Mofes Aiining face, being covered with a vail, did not caufe any fhining in others that look'd upon it, the fpirit of Regeneration and Adoption was not conveyed in that Miniftry. But in the Apoftolical Miniftry the face of Chrift being openly (hewed, it becomes a transforming Miniftry from Glory in the fpeaker, to Glory in the hearer. The Baptifm of the Holy G ho Band Fire may be L confdered in the fountain, and in the fir earn of ' < *'^'* it. The fountain was when the Apoftles were en- dued with power from on high by immediate in- fpiration on the day of Pentecofi. Theftreamwas theconveighingofthisMinifterial Spirit by the Apoftles hands to the firft Churches. And the conveying it from the firft to the fecond and fuc- ceflive Churches in a Minifterial education,as the ordinary way of the continuance thereof- By this immediate infpiration on the Apoftles, they were enabled to call to mind things paft, became found in the Faith,helped to underftand things to come, had a fervent fpirit of love, an undaunted courage againft oppofitions, a ready utterance of their minds in any language, and were fo infallible that their dictates were the rule according to the Ana- logy whereof all other teachers were to be guid- ed, or elfe to be accounted lying fpirits as S. John faith, We are of God j He that knoweth God hear. \ Joh.4.6. eth us. He that is not of God,heareth not hs. Here- by know we the Spirit of Truth, and the fpirit of Errror. ' H3 So (no ; So that their writings were their prophecyings to the ages to come,and Epiftles written to all fuo ceeding Churches, whereby the truth is carried m a ftream continued from the fountain, and is as the river which flowed from the Rock, which Ma- fes fmoteand followed them in the wildernefs. So this infallible fpirit flowes into the Church and whilft fhe is guided by it,ihe alfo is infallibly lead in all faving truth. If there had not been fuch a Baptifmof the fpi- rit immediately flowing from Chrift on his amend- ing into Heaven, it could net have been known in after ages what was the faith firft given to the Saints. For Satan the God of this world, who is full of all fubtilty and mifchief, and hath always endeavoured to mar the work of Chrift, when he fawhe could not hinder the work of Chrift, Bap- tifes the world with a falfe fpirit of Prophefie, lets up many Jannes and Jambres, and fo fils them with a fpirit of Prophefie, that many feem the A- poftles of Chrift, Angels of light, who were but deceitful workers, and falfe Prophets, whofefpi- rits and doftrine mull have a rule to be tried by . Thus he affaulted Chrift himfelf after he was baptifed with the fpirit by a falfe prophetical fpirit, and the Apoftles alfo and the firft planted Churches, and foin all following ages. That the ordinary way of continuing this prophe- tical faint in the Church is a Ministerial educati- on, or by Prophetical Schools jwill appear. i . By the Prophefies of the fpirits continuance, Ifa.44.3,4 Jfa. 44. 3 ? 4- I will pour my fpirit on thy feed and ( III ) and my bleflmg on thy off-fpring, and they fhall . , fpnng up as among the grafs, and as Willows by 'the water-courfes. This is a promife to the Church that God will give his fpirit in a way of education. Ifa. 59. 20. This is my Covenant, my fair it that is on thee, ( which was a Prophetical fpirit ) {half not depart out of the mouth, nor out of the mouth of thy feed, nor feeds feed for ever. As there is a feed of the Church in vifible profeflbrs : So there is a feed of the Prophets in the fons of the Prophets, whom the Father of Prophets doth as it were be- get to God for his more peculiar fervice , whom God hath promifed to baptife with his fpirit in a godly education. 2. By the way of God for the Spirit of Prophe- fie in the old Teftament. There was a more im- mediate Baptifm of the Spirit on the feventy EI- delrs : But this was continued in Schools of the Prophets, wherein fome ancient experienced Pro- phet was a fpiritual Father, and the Scholars as his fons. Such were Samuel, Elias, Elijlia, &c. 1 Sam. 19. 20. 2 Km. 2. 5, 7, 15. Amos 7. 14. 3 • By our Saviours own practice, who laid the foundation of the Evangelical Church in a Pro- phetical School, whereof he himfelf was the Ma- tter, John 13. 13. Tecall me Master and Lord, and ye fay well, for fe I am: Which School was the Mother and Nurfeof the Gofpel Miniftry , v and all fucceeding Churches and believers. As the * 47# #4 River ( m ) River of Water of Life proceeding from the Rey.22.1. Throne, watering the trees on the tides of the River and running down into the common Ocean, fo that good fifh are caught by the Anglers. 4. By the practice of the Apoftles, who did af- fociate to themfelves divers afiiftants in the Mini- ftry,who were inthatrefpect as brethren to them, but as being under their inftruftion and govern- ment were as their fons .• fuch were Timothy, Ti- tin, ScfleneSy Gaim 3 Marcm, Arifbarchm, &c. 2 Tim 2 w ^° were t0 *** ? a ■• as ^ ons °^ tne Prophets to Ie Samuel and Elias: And in many if not all the Churches of the firft Plantation did fettle Prophe- tical Schools, for the exercifing, ordering and improving the gifts received by the prayers and hands ofthe Apoftles, as appears by 1 Cor. 14. and 1 Thef. 5. 19, 20. as a Seminary for propa- gating the Gofpel by a Prophetical Miniftry. 5. By S. Tanls command to Timothy, in refe- rence to future Churches, 2 Tim.2.2. The things which thou haft heard of me among many witnef- fes-, the fame commit thou to faithful men who fhall be able to teach others alfo. And thus the fpiritof Prophefie will be continued in S- Pauls feed and his feeds feed for ever. This fpirit of Prophefie is a fign ol Chrifts Spe- cial love and prefence and the Adoption of a Church, Rev. 19. 10. The teftimony of Jefus is the fpirit of Prophefie, iCor. 1,5,6,7. Eph. 2. 13. The Ephefians after they heard they be- leived, and after they believed they were feaied in ( »3 ) in their Church-hood by the fpirit of promife. •3[his, very like refers to the tfcory Att. 19. 1. A&S.19.1. Where the twelve Difciples at Efhefta are faid to befieve,when they were Baptifed into the name of the Lord Jefus, and then received the Baptifm of the Holy Ghoft, and this was the beginning of the Church ofEphefm. This is one of the three (landing witnefles to evidence to the world, that the Mejfias is come in the flefh. For St. John faics, There are three . . that bear witnefs on earth, the Spirit the Water J *'* * and Blood, and thefe three agree in one. Namely to prove that Chrift is come in the flefh. For this fpirit is a certain evidence, that Chrift hath made Eph.4.8* an Atonement, is gone up in Triumph as Conque- ror. Tisby means of this fpirit, That the true Mi- Tnn.3.15. niftery or true Church or both, is called a pillar, 8 t f and ground of the truth, and the true Miniftery A8.J7. 38. is as a living. Oracle. It is by this fpirit that life is preferved in the Church in evil times, if this fait have not loft its favour : And when this fire feems raked up in the afhes, this is that that revives and keeps, that the gates of Hell prevail not againft the Church. Happy is that people that have this Teftimony of Jefus among them : Happy are they that have an eare to hear what this lpirit fays unto the Churches. f 114 ) Churches. And thrice happy they that do not falfifie, nor grieve, nor Quench this fpirit. I Pet. 3-21. The like figure wherettnto, or An- titype y 'Baftifm doth now fave us : Not the putting away the filth of the flefli but the Anf werofagood Cenfcience toward God by the Refttrrettion ofjejm Chrifl. FortheConcIufion of this Baptifmal hiftory, there remains only to obferve the correfpondency of Chriftian Baptifm,the Antitype with the other typical Baptifms : Which appears in the manner and the end. Thefe four things in the manner of Noahs Ba- ptifm may be obferved to be declared touching the Chriftian Baptifm, in Mat. 28.19, 20. 1. Here isafpeciaI,or new word of faith to be believed in order to Chriftian Baptifm; Name- ly that Chrift is rifen, and hath done the will of the Father, which the ftubborn Jews rejefted : But they that embraced this truth were tried and eminent believers, as Noah and Abraham were, and fo fit for the fundamentals of this new Church. 2. Here is a word of command for fuch Be- lievers and all their s of all Nations to go into the Ark and J>e Baptifed, that they may be fa- ved. 3. Here is a tranfaftion of a Covenant by wa- ter. ter. For it ismanifeft that water was ufed after • Chriftsafcendinginto Heaven, Atts. 8. 26. See here is water, ABs 10. 47. Can any forbid water ACts 22. 16. Waffi away thy fins in calling on the Name of the Lord. And it was ufed with Inftrutli- ons, profcflions engagements, prayers and perfo- nal applications as a feal of all, wherein are ma- ny teaching and promifing figns on Gods part, and profefling and obliging figns on our part. By the wafhing and plunging in water is taught, 2 Cor. 5. That he that is in Chrift muft be a new Creature. *7- The filth of the old Adam muft be wafht away, ™£ 6 ' £ dead and buried, and the holinefs of the new and (econd Adam muft be put on as a new garment, and the Baptifed be as one ni'en from the dead By the application of water, God doth as it Ezech.3.5' were promife and aiTure the Baptifed, that if he xf 440*4. will be teachable and tractable to the means that Heb. 11. he fhall afford him, he will pour a meafure ofhis 28. grace and fpirit upon him, that fhall work that in Gal.4,5,6 him, which he requires of him and be an Inward pledg and feal of his Adoption, and that he will wafh away the guilt of former fins Aft. 22. . 16. By the perfons (or Churches, or guardians un- der whofe power the Baptifed is ) profeflion of the true faith as it is now compleated fince Chrifts refurreftion, and fubmitting to the plung- ing and wafhing with water , Baptifm becomes a profefling aud obliging fign on the part of the Baptifed ( ii6- ) Baptifed,to continue in the faith and to fubmit to the means of grace, and wait for a further por- tion of the fpirit in ways of holy obedience. So that water in Baptifra is a means , which Chrift hath chofen and ordained to tranfaft a co- venant twixt God and all the Gofpel Churches, whereby the perfons Baptiied , are feparated from the world, dedicated to God, taken into a faved date, under great hopes and poflibilities of eternal gIory\and falvation, and a portion in the refurre&ion of the juft. 4. Here is a teaching after Baptifm. Such a teaching as implies a great change for the better, both in the things to be taught and the teachers themfelves, from what they were under the for- mer difpenfation. As after the Baptifm ofiVW7,there wasa more full Revelation of the mind of God,for reforming . the exorbitances of mankind, before the flood: And after the Baptifm in the red fea,a more large and full manifestation thereof by a new edition of laws in mount Sinai Joy reforming the corruptions crept in among the feed of Abraham: So now the Gentiles were to be adopted into the flock of A- braharn y and the natural branches to be cut off by an eminent Judgment,it pleafed the fupreamHead Heb.9,10. and Governour of his Church to bring forth his laws in a third and new edition, and lead his Church to the higheft pitch of reformation untilhis fecond coming. It (ii7 ) It was not our Lords defign to deftroy or alter the old (landing way of Salvation by the gracious Covenant, nor the old (landing rule of righteoufnefs and equity : but fo to order and alter things that the end of the gracious covenant and rule of righteoufnefs might the better be ful- filled and accomplifhed. Our bleflfed Saviour being Anointed, and feal- ed to this work by a voice from Heaven, Mat, 3. 17. This is my beloved Son, hear him y did both in his life time, and after his Refurre&ion Adr.i. 3. declare to his Apoftles , all thofe explications Lu.24.4^. and alterations of the former Doctrine, Laws, J° le >' l, > and Government of the Church, which he law Gal 15.16 needful. And after his Afcending into Heaven did 2 Cor. 12. bring all things to their remembrance with clear- 4* nefs, and evidence. And to S. Paul, who was not A S'^ 6,I<5 converfant with him in his life time, nor a witnefs of his Refurre&ion. He revealed all things by divine vifion , as a fingular priviledge. Therefore to underftand what Chrift hath al- tered_, or abrogated, and what he hath command- ed to be obferved, we muft have recourfe to the records of the (lory 01 Chrift himfelf and of the Preachings, Aftings and Writings of the Apo- ftles to the firft planted Churches, who received of the Lord what they delivered ;o them, which records together with a fpirit of Prophefie for underftanding of them, have been by a gracious and wonderful providence preierved, and by a faithful tradition of a godly remnant in all ages, derived down to us,through all the oppofition and cor- ( us ; corruption of intermediate times, as the Book of the Law, was to the Church of the Jews : And befides what is there required nothing ought to be impofcd as neceffary to the ipiritual ftate of a Chriftian. In particular among other things,it appears it was the mind of Chrift. As to Ceremonials. That whatfoever in the Mo - faical government did hinder the Communion, or was a partition- wall twixt Jew and Gentile fliould have an end. Alio whatfoever did fignifie that Chrift was not come in the fiefli, was not dead ("whereby an atonement was made for fin) nor rii'en again ( whereby the fpirit was given to the Gentiles) all fuch things fhould ceafe, and be altered into ibine other Ordinances,that may hold forth Chrift exhibited. To which end he ordain- ed that the Spirit, the Water and the Blood-, or in common phrafe, The preaching the Word of the Gofpel, and ule of both the Sacraments fhould be {landing Ordinances or witnefTes, that Chrift was come in the fleih. Becaufe all thofe three in the right miniftration of them, have a di- rect tendency to the death and refurredion of our Lord Jefus. ButCircumcifion andthePais- over, and the Prieftly Miniftry pertaining there- to, as ftgnifying the Mejfias was not yet come, muft now ceafe. As to Morals. That the f ighteoufnefs of the Rom. 8. 4. Moral Law fhould be obferved in the moft fpi- 2 rim. 1. ritual manner by allChrills Difciples, Faith and 13. Love being the fum of the Moral Law under the Gofpel- Gofpel-difpenfation •, For our love to God is now . fpecially manifeft in receiving Chrift whom he J oh -4»24. toathfent, in worshipping the Father by the Son, ?*F h\ 2 ? - having Communion with the Father and the Son, ijoh.5.21 having one God and one Mediator, Jefus Chrift, 1 Timi.c. whom he hath fent. And obferving thofe ways lCor -i4» and outward means of communion with the Fa- 26 p ' 4 °' ther and the Son, which the Son hath dilated to T] : his Church fincethe taking away of the old Ce- remonies, and that in fuch a manner, method and order, that the Name of God in Divine Worfhip be not taken in vain. And the duty of love to man,Chrift hath exalt- T ' h ed to an higher pitch than before, not only to l° A 3 ' love our neighbours as our felves, but to love our enemies, yea to love one another as he hath 1 joh. 2. loved us and given himfelf for us. So that love ha- i> 8. ving a new motive, a new example and a prefling command from Chrift himfelf, feems as it were a new Commandment. Tims the Law of Faith as a demonstration of our entire love to God, and the way of his true worfhip ^ and the law of love to Mat < 17 man are the Morals of the GofpeI,whereby it ap- , pears that Chrift came not to deftroy the Law but Itam.3.31. to fulfil it, and that Faith makes not the Law void but eftablifheth it. As to Judicials. That Laws with Penalties for reftraining the overflowing of mans fin, and cor- refting the dif'obedient for the benefit of humane fociety fhould be conftituted among the nations, as agreeable arid not. contradictory to the Gofpel, which is averted by S. Paul, 1 Tim. 1.8, 9, 10, 11. A* As to the Church-eftate of the Jews confiftmg in this, That God was their God, and the God of their feed in their generations keeping covenant. There's no command of Chrifttharitfliouldbe altered or abrogated upon their receiving of him: For this way ofChurchood was inherent in the gracious ftanding covenant from the beginning. And the Jews that did believe were not by Faith firft caft out of theCovenant,& then received into Aft.2. 37, a new,by Baptifm} but Baptifm continued them in 38 . the gracious Covenant,under a new difpenfation, from whence the unbelieving Jews were indeed Roma 1* cutoff. Their rejecting of Chrift being an high 17,19. breach of the Covenant of Church-hood. And therefore the Gentiles who believe, do not come Eph.3.6. in on a new Church-eftate, but are grafted into that Church-eftate from whence the unbelieving Jews are cut off, and are Profelyted into Abra- ham. 3.1 h ams Covenant,they and their feed being now the 9 ' 20t children of Abraham : And fo God is not the God of the Jews only, but of the Gentiles alfo, Rom. 3. 19,20. As there is a Corr -efpondency in the manner ', fo likevpife in the end. The end of Baptifm is to fave. Baptifm is a meansoffalvationinall the three editions of it. By ft Noah and his family was faved from drown- ing in the flood. By it Mofes and the tfraelites were faved from perifliing in the Red-fea by pur- suit of Pharaoh. By it the Jews that did believe in the Meffiat were faved,with their families from the Judgement of difchurching,which was execu- ted ( -IliJI ted as a flood of vengeance on the body of the nation: And the believing Gentiles with their . families were by Baptifm faved from the Judge- ment that lay upon their forefathers, of being out of the Church of God, and made capable of being faved from the wrath to come. Bapifm faves , in refpeft of the outward form and minifterial work. It faves with a temporary ftlvation. As the miniftry is faid to fave, becaufe i Tim.4 = of the means and poffibilities. But in refpeft of l6 - the power and internal efficacy when the fire is added to the water. It faves with an undoubted certainty of Eternal falvation. 'Bapifm faves m 3 in a particular and perfonal way ( If we be adult and grown up in the Baptif- inal education ) by the anfwer of a good Confer- ence toward God and conformity to Chrifts death and Refurreftion : But if Infants and in Minori-, ty, then in a general way of Gods Covenant with the faithful and their feed, whereby God is plea- fed to call himfelf our God. For God is not the God of the dead but of the living, and all fuch live onto him, there being no bar fuppofed to the con- trary. How Baptifm faves us is declared by S.Faul, Rom. 6* 14. ft are not under the Law, but under Grace, That this is fpoken to the believing Romans in arefpeel: of their Baptifm, which had been admi- niftredtothemand their refpeaivehouftiolds, is / evi- ( 122 ) evident from the Context from the beginning of the Chapter : And it is as evident from hence, i. That there is a Law of Works, and a Law of Grace. 2. That Salvation is not by the Law of Works, but by the Law of Grace. 3 . ThatrBaptifm tranflates us from under the Law of ft orks to be under the Law of Grace. The Law of Works to Adam made perfeft perfonal continued obedience, the only condition ofLife: But fo did not the called, The Law of Works to the Ifraelites; but it impofed on them a task of many outward Works *, which it gave ihem not ftrengthto keep,and which became their burden. But in General, The Law of Works is any Law of God to man, as his creature,enjoyning him operous ftrift obedience,in the power of meer na^ tural ability, under a reward, or penalty. ^ Obligation This may be confidered in the J cDifpenfation. In the Obligation. 'Tis a work to be done by the utmoH abilities of a creature at the command of the Greator, and fo is a Law, and a Law of works. In the diffenfation to fallen man. 'Tis called the Law of Sin and Death. Of Sin, becaufe it 2 Walk not as other Gentiles,ye have not fo Eph'4,17, learned Chrift , ye are dead , ye are ri- 20. fen with Chrift, therefore mortifie your earth- Col. 3. 1, ly members, ye have put off the old man with h *> 9 * his lufts, therefore lie not one to another. jPet.i.i,* We are made partaker of Chrift if we hold the 3,21. beginning of our confidence ftedfaft unto the 2Pet.i.9» end. And Peter alfo when he exhorts, As new born babes defire the fincere milk of the Word. And declares that the falvation in Baptifmis not from thewafhing of water but the anfwer of a good confcience. And that,that Chriftian, that is not diligent to add to his Faith virtue, knowledge, temperance, patience, godlinefs, brotherly kindnefs, charity, &C. hath forgot- ten that he was purged from his old fins. All which argumentations are taken from the form to the power, from the profeflion to the pra- ctice, from the water to the fire in Baptifrm Thirdly , Here is the Character of a found Chri- ftian, a Difciple indeed. He isfuch an one as being moved with iear and reverence enters into the Ark for the faving himfelf and his houfhold, Htb. 11. 7. One that is willing to beinftrufted, and defires to undcrftand his 1 ?** 11 ' 7 " Baptifmal engagement. One that contents not himfelf with the wafhing with water, or ex- ternal form, but labours for the anfwer of a good confcience before God. / 4 And ( is8 ; And though there are many Cains, Cham, If- maeis, and Judajfes that are wafh'd with water, who look at the water in oppofition to the fire, and endeavour to quench the power of Godlinefs, yet he holds on his way, and looks at the water as weak and imperfeft without the fire, and is not a- ftiamed nordifcouraged. He is one that tries all controverts by his Baptifmal Faith, and all engagements by his Ba- ptifmal Covenant. He is one that loves the Miniftery that teaches the commands of Chrift,and watches over him to help him to obferve them. He is one that takes comfort in the promifc of Chrift ( He that believes and is baptifid jha/l be faved ) to the aflurance of Eternal falvation. Be^ caufe he can reafon thus : He that believes and is Baptifed, or Born again, not only of water but of the fpirit of hoIinefs-,not only by wafhing of water but alfo by the anfwer of a good confcience before God,ftall be certain- ly and eternally laved. * I believe and am baptifed not only with water, but alio with the fpirit of holinefs, which I find by the anlwering of my confcience before God,being able to appeal to God who knows the heart touch- ing my truth and fmcerity. Therefore! (hall cer- tainly and eternally be faved. O 1 129 ; O that men would praife the Lord for hU *goodnef$) and for his wonderful work* to the children ofmeriy Pfal.107. 8. FINIS. There is an Appendix to this Hiftory under the Title of Baptifmus Redivivus, wherein the Qommiflion of Christ to Preach, andBaptife y is more at large de- clared and explaimd > and feveral ways improved. ' "Baptifmus T^edivivus , O R T H E COMMISSION OF OUR BLESSED SAVIOUR To Preach and Baptize, declared, AND AnAfTaytogive the fence thereof, by Analytical Expofition, Paraphrafe and Inferences, Intended as an Appendix to the Hiftory of Baptifm. By Enfebim Thiladelphm L — — ■ ' r ' , — i_ Mat. 24. 15. Let him that Readeth, Confider. 1 G or. 13. 9, 10. We k?ow i„ part, and prophe/se in fart : When that that is perfect is come, then that that is in part jhall be done away. London, Printed for S. Zee near Popes-Head.Alley in Lumbar A- Street, and D. Major at the Plying-Horfe in Fket-fireet, 1678. A N ADDRESS TO T HE READER: Courteous Reader, E pleafed to tafy no* tice in the firU place y That the %eafon of the Title Baptifmus Redivi- vus is from the earnefl de- fire to revive on all Chrijli- ans the fence of their ^Baptifi mal Covenant : Secondly that this difcourfe is not a narrow Text enlarged y hut a large Text contraBed with endea- vour to reduce many Truths to their proper feat which in Trading may not fo eajily be difcerned by a galloping Bye as by one that goes but a foot face : Thirdly, That thefe Meditations were not cakula^ ted for thofe that lie under the highcjlBlevations of the Artich^ and IntartickfPoles, but for fuch only as live in view of the ^Ecjuator.The dejtgn is not to widen differences, but to clofe thebreachesJfChriJlianswould embrace one another in things clearly contained in Chrifls commifsion and bear one with another in things for which he hath not clearly given his Com^ mifsionjhe Sun Would no long^ er go down upon their wrath , which which is fo parching and un~* fruitful, and would Toon Arife with healing dews andrefrejh^ ing (fleams of light and love to an happy T>ay. For the pro^ moting of which defgn/This is an Affay> and but an Affay y hoping that fome more able Ten will more throughly beat out the precious Wheat bound up in this Sheajf, which being fcattered with an even hand, may by the ^Blefsing of (jod bring forth the Harvejl of that happy day whichevery one that loves the Lord fefus in fincerity, breathes after , and longs for. Amen, J.S C .N. THE n ) ■> THE COMMISSIO OF OUR B L E S S E D SAVIOIS To Treach and "Babtife, Declared and Explained. He fcope and end of the coming of our BlefTed Saviour into the World, was to do the will of his Father a- bout the Reconciliation, and Salva- tion of Man. Which Will he was toperibrra firfl: on Earth, then in Heaven : On Earth, He was firft to do the WorJ^of Reconciliation in his own Per- fon, alfuming the nature of man, fariaifying &jj and offering it an unipotted facrifice to God :• Then he was to fend forth a Mimjlry of Reconcili- ation to perfwade the loft fons otAdam to be re^ conciled to God, and accept of terms of mercy. The Will of the Father was to be done in Heaven by fending the Spirit promifed from the Fathers B righs T < * ) right Hand to govern his Church, and to make Intercefii on by his continual appearance in his Fa- thers prefence. Tohn 17. The Wor^oi Reconciliation was finilh d in his 4. death. The Mini/fry of Reconciliation began aiter his Refurreaion. And in that i'pace of time during His abode upon Earth before His Amending to His Fathers right Hand, He fpake to his D ici- ples touching the Kingdom of God: The Word was not now, as it was before His fufferings,. The Kingdom of Heaven is at hand. But that it was now come, and the Door now to be opened for all Nations to enter in : Neither was the Word that tfte triumphant Kingdom of Chrift was come, namely that ftate of His Kingdom wherein he fhould reftore the Kingdom to ffo'i, the Times, and Seafons, and the Myftery where- of, the Father thought Jit not yet to reveal to His Church, only that there fhould he fuch a Day ofrefrefhingin due time. But the Word was, that the Kingdom of Chrifls patience was come*, namely, his Militant, Spiritual and Ministerial Kingdom for the gathering the firft fruits of Jews and Gentiles in order to a fulnefs of both:. For which end he Ordained the eleven Difciples, a reprefentative Body of a Miniftry to be continu- ed in them, and fuch as were repreiented by them till Chrifts coming to make any other alterations in his Church. Touching which Miniftry the Scripture de- clares tne Commiflion and -Power given. And the execution of that Commiffion. The ftory of the execution of this Commiffion" begins after Chrifts Afcenfion with the giving of 18 the ( 3 ) the Holy Ghoft, who carried on the work in ga-* thering the firft Churches, the ftory whereof we have in the Atts and Epiftles of the Apoftles. And it is by the fame power of the Holy Ghoft that the fame Church hath been propagated, and preferved in the true Faith in all fucceeding ages. The ftory of the Commiffiion is that which is here chiefly intended to be considered, as it is re- lated by ail fourEvangelifts. In the Hiftory of Chrifts Refurre&ion it ap- pears, that this was the great thing our Saviour minded as his proper work, and moft upon his heart, in that juncture of time before his Amend- ing into Heaven, namely, The fettling a Miniftry of Reconciliation : And therefore in all his re- markable appearances to his Difciples, when ma* hy of them were together, he was ever fpeaking of it : And all the Evangelifts do record iom- thing of it, and therefore it may be expedient to fet down what every Evangelift fays, and gather the fubftance of Chrifts CommifTion from them all. And then confider the fenfe of the words in a brief Analyfis and literal Expofition. And fum up all in a brief Paraphrafe, with Inferences from the whole. St. John and St. Lnke's relation are firft in time : They both relate what our Saviour faid of this matter, ( called the Kingdom of God, A3s i. i. ) In the evening of the firft day of his Re- furre£tion,when he ihewedthem his hands and his fide, only Thomas being abfent. The relation of St. Matthew relates to a time 5 when they all met in a Mountain of Galilee by B 2 Chrifts 14 J Chrifts appointment after thefirft dav of his Re- furroftioii: And 'tis very probable that St. Marks relation is an Abridgement of S. Matthew, or of the fubftance of the whole, not relating to 'any particular time. And St. John doth further relate that our Sa- viour laid fomthing to Peter ,and about fix more, at the Sea of 77&m^ after dinner, touching the Mmifterial charge. The fever al Relations follow. S.John 2Q. 21, 22,2$. Then f aid Jefus to them again, Peace be to yon: As my Father fent me, even fo fend I you : And when he had faid this he breathed on them, and faith unto them, Receive the Holy Ghofi: Whofefo- ever fins ye remit, they are remitted unto them: and whofe fo ever fins ye retain, they are retained. S.Luke 24.46,47. And he faid unto them, Thus it if written, and thus it behoved Chrifi tofuffer, and to-rife from the dead the third day. And that Repentance and Re- mijfwn of fins jliould be preached in his Name a- mong all Nations, beginning at Jerufalem : And ye are witneffes of thefe things. And behold, J fond the promife of my Father upon you. S.Mark 16. 15, 16. And he faid unto them : Go ye into ail the World, and Preach the Gofpel to every Creature : Hz that believeth and is Baptifed Jhall be faved : But he that believeth notjljall be damned. St, Mat- (5J . St.MattheW28.l8, 10, 20. • And Jt fas came and fake unto them, fay in* AS power is given to me in Heaven and Earth) Go ye therefore, and teach all Nations, Baptifwg them in the Name of the Father, and of the Son, mid of the Holy Ghost : Teaching them to obferve all things whatfoever I have Commanded you. And lo J am with you always to the end of the World. Amen. St. John 21. 15, 16, 17. Then when they had dined, Jefus faith to Simon Peter: Simon fin of Jonas Lovefl thou me more than the fef He faid unto him, Tea Lord Thou klioweB that Hove thee. He faith unto him • Feed my Lambs. He faith unto him afeeond time: Simon fon of Jonas, Lovefl thou me i He faith unto him, Tea Lord thou know est that 1 Love thee- He faith unto him, Feed my Sheep 1 He find unto htm the third time: Simon fon of Jonas, Lovefl I thou me: Peter was grieved becaufi he faid unto him the third time, Lovefl: thou me : And he faid unto him, Lord thou knowefl all things, Thou knowefi that I love thee : Jefus faith unto htm, Feed my Sheep. This Commiflion being given forth at feveral times, in feveral expreffions and forms of fpeech, explicatory one of another, and all to one end forthefettingaGofpelMiniftryin the room of the Legal : The fubftance and order thereof, may not unfitly be drawn up, and reprefented toge- ther m the words of the Evangelifts, as follow- ^eth. B 5 Peace (6) Peace be to you. All power is given to me in Heaven and in Earth. As my Father fent me,even fo fend I you. Go ye therefore into all theWorld, receive the Holy Ghofi .Behold I fend the promife of the Father upon you. Preach the G off el to every Creature. Preach Repentance, and Rcmijfion of fins among all Nations in my Name, beginning at Jerufalero. Teach all Nations, Hapnfing them unto the Name of the Fa- t her, the Son, and the Holy Ghofi.Whofefoeverfinsye remit, they are remitted, and whofoever fins ye retain, they are retained. He that believeth and is Baptifed,Jhall be faved.He that believeth not jhall be damned. And being foB apt if ed, Feed my Lambs, feed my Sheep, feed my Sheep. Teaching them to ob- ferve all things whatfoever I have commanded you. And lo 1 am with you always to the end of the world. Amen. The Analyfis of this Commiflion. The Commiffion may be Anatomized or Differed into thefe obferv able parts. c The Preface, Peace be to you. „ . \ The Conclufion, Arnen, Here is *? The Body ofthe Commiflion in the C reft. The Body of the Commiflion hath three re- markables. f" i.Chnfts Inftitution of a Gofpel-Miniftry to I continue to the end of the world. \ 2. Chrifts direftion in the exercife of the Mk j niftry 1 ?• Chrii fts blefiing promited to fuch exercife. i. The ( 1 ) i . The Inftitution of the Miniftry declared. ~i. By the power Chrifl: hath to fend and ap- point this office^ AH power is given me in Heaven and in Earth. 2. By the miffive word^ or expreis command deriving that power. As my Father hath fent me,fo fend I you. Go therefore into all the world. 5 . By the perfons fent as Reprefentatives of all perfons to be imployed in the \vork> Go ye, namely the eleven. 4. By the Office whereunto they were called, which Office is declared, "By the Soul of it, or Internal nature, EfTen- tial property or proper Character and form of it. He breathed on them, and faid, Receive . the Holy Ghoft. Behold, I fend upon you the promife of the Father. By the outward work, which is as the Orga- nical body of the Minifterial Office , Which work refers, "To the firft planting the Church. Preach Repentance, and Remiffion of j fins in my name among all Nations. Preach the Gofpel to every creature. j Teach all Nations, Baptifing them. 5 To the continuance of the Church fo planted to the end of the world. Teaching them ( Baptifed ) to ob- ferve all things I have commanded you. B 4 2. Chrifts 2. Chrifts Direction in theexercife of this Mi- nifterial work is declared in thefe particulars. f i. What to Preach. The Gofpel, Repentance and Remiffion of fin in my name, 2. To whom to Preach. To every Creature. To all the World. To all Nations. $. Whom to Baptife. All Nations. He that Believes and Repents. 4.- How to Baptife. Wafhing with pure water. In the Name of the Father, of the Son , and of the 1 Holy Ghoft. r 5 . How to order the Baptifed. Teach them to obferve all things I have com- manded you. Feed my Lambs, Feed my Sheep. i f J I TheBleffings, our Saviour promifes in the due exerciie of this Office To the Baptifed, c Remiffion of Sins, i Adoption to a ftate of Salvation. Preach Repentance and Remiffion of Sins. Whole Sins ye remit, they arc remitted), whofe Sins ye retain they are retained. He that beleiveth, and is Baptifed {hall be laved, he that believeth not fhall be damned. 2. To the faithful Minifters. Behold I am with you to the end of the world, jbnen. Some (0 ) Some Obfervable Explications of the Text for the clearing this Analyfis. sill Power is given- me in Heaven and. in Earth. To do the will of God for the Reconciliation and Salvation of Man. A fulncfs of Power was neceffary to be exercifed in Heaven and Earth to prevail with God and with Man. A power to de- scend, and a power to afcend , a power of the greateft Prophet, of the higheft Pried and moft powerful King. A power over Sin, Satan, the Law, the feed of the Serpent, Hell and Death. This power was to be exercifed in the nature of man, not by the power of humane nature, but by the power of God, in man and by man. Therefore our Saviour, knowing the marvel- lous power that was requisite to carry on the work of Reconciliation in perfwading man to be reconciled to God, which would not be without power from above, and that could not be execu- ted until he prefented himfelf at the Fathers right hand, giving an account of the doing his will here on Earth : Doth now aflert his Au- thority he hath from the Father to carry on this work to perfection. Chrift acls in this power before his fufferings, John 15. \. Jefus knowing that the Father had given all things into his hands, and that he was come from God, and went to God \ he rofe from Supper, &c But now after his Refurre&ionthis Power ( io ) Power is fignally declared and manifefted, Rom. ' 1.4. He was declared to be the Son of God with power according to thefpirit of holiness by the Refurreftion from the Dead. All power fignifies not onely power of Autho- rity to aft lawfully, which the word Exoufia oft fignifies, but alfo Power of ability to effeft what he is called to, fignified oft by the word Dunamis, Rom. 1 . 4. and is never feparated from a Di- vine Call . The Fathers good will and pleafure is the foun- tain of all the power given to Chrift. All Rawer v given me. The Sum is, The Fa- ther according to the Counfel of his own Will hath given Authority & fulnefs of Power toChrift as man, but not in the power of the manhood totranfaft the bufinefs of our Salvation.Firft,with God by a facrifice of expiation, then with man by a Miniftery ofReconciliation, and for that end to Defcend and Afcend, and fend forth his Holy Spirit, and hath promifed to be with him, order- ing all things in a fubferviency to his Kingdom and fubduing all his enenemies that rife up a- gamfrhim, 1 Tim. 2. 5. Job. 5. 26, 27. John §. 29. Pf. no. i. As my Father fent me^ even fo fend I yon. Our Saviour in his Prayer before his death by way of preparing his Difciples to this great work, teftified in this manner, John 17. 8. I have given them the words which thou gaveft me, and they have received them and have known furely that I came out from thee.and they have believed that thou didftfcnd me. And v. 18. As thou haft lent me into the world, fo have I fent them into , the world. Thefe \ ( II ) Thefe words therefore imply two things cbiefly. Firft,Chrifts faithfulnefs,That he doth purfue the Commiflion he received from the Fa- ther to execute his Divine Intentions, and gives forth his Commiflion accordingly. Secondly that there is a great likenefsin the Fathers fending Hirn,and His fending them. Namely in fuch par- ticulars as thefe. i. As the Father fent Chrift by feveral fteps and preparatory works : So Chrift fent his A- poftles, both before his death, as John 15. 16. I I have chol'en you, and ordained you that ye fhould go and bring forth fruity and after his Re- furre£tion, as in this place. And moft fully after his Afcenfion by the actual giving the Holy Ghoft, as in A3. 2. Chap, compared with A3. 26. 17. 2. As the Father fent Chrift to begin the work of Reconciliation in mans nature by the facrifice of himfelf : So Chrift fent them to finifti the work of Reconciliation in the perfons of men by the Power of the Holy Ghoft. - 3. As the Father fent Chrift, not with a bare authority, but fuch as had a fuffkiency of Power attending it to effectual things according to that Authority. So Chrift fends his Apoftles and fur- nifties them with Abilities aniwerable to their work. 4. As the Father fent Chrift as the root of the Vine of the Miniftry, teaching Him his whole mind, to the end he might teach his Difciples, as His Sons and Scholars, the things pertaining to the Kingdom ofGod : So Chrift ftnds his Apo- 1 files as twelve branches to propagate the Know- ledge t 12 7 Sedge of Chrift. Firft by a miraculous \tfay o f Layingon of hands, then by an ordinary way of ' prophetical Schools, that. there might be a Suc- ceffion of the Sons of the Prophets as the feed of Chrift the great Prophet,to alf generations. The words Te and Tou in this Commiflion are not to be taken in a Tingle fenfe only, but in a Collective and Comprehenfive fenfe, not only for thefe (ingle Apoftles but for fuch as were repre- fented by them,and were virtually in them,which were not their natural feed, nor their civil feed, as fuch ( by which are meant fuch as fucceed in their outward places by a certain humane title and right,for they that do fo are not e o nomine fuc* ceflbrs of the Apoftles ) but their fpiritual feed, who having attained alike Apoftolical and Mini- fterial fpirit,have a door of providence opened by Chrift in a lawful way to enter on the work. Such a fon and fucceifor was Timothy to the Apo- ftle Paul, zTim, 1.2. The Reprefentative fenfe may be cleared by thefe Reafons. 1 . Becaufe the promife of the Gofpel-Miniftry in the Old Teftament is made to a fucceffion of fomeofthc Prophets, Jfa. 59. 21, this is my Covenant with them, faith the Lord. My Spirit that is upon thee, and my words which I have put in thy mouth, fhall not depart out of thy mouth, nor out of the mouth of thy feed, nor out of the mouth of thy feeds feed from henceforth and for ever. Nor when Chrift gives a Commiffion for the Gofpel-Miniftry, He intends to fulfil the promife for it. Therefore he intends the fucceffivc Mini- ftry ( i3 / ftry to be comprehended in the eleven to whom he {pake. . 2. As the Father fent Chrift, fo he fends the Eleven , But the Father lent Chrift Reprefen- tatively, as the root ofthe Miniftry in whom the Branches are virtually. Therefore Chrift fends them as principall Branches, in whom the fuc- ceeding branches were comprehended,?^ 1 5. i . 1. Our bleffed Saviour, faith John 15. 16. I have chofenand Ordained you, that you fhould go and bring forth fruit, and that your fruit fhould remain : what fhould that mean but that they fhould bring forth another Miniftry to ferve the next generation when they are gone. 4 Our Saviour promifes to be with them to the end of the world : Therefore in them are re- prefented the Miniftry, who are to teach the Di- fciples all things Chrift hath commanded to the end ofthe world. 5. This was fpoken to the Eleven, in whom the Twelve were Reprefented by the Apoftles Interpretation,, 1 Cor. 15. 5. Whence it will fol- low that the number of Tivelve being intended in the Eleven, it was intended a compleat repre- fentative number •, as Twelve Patriarchs, in whom the whole Minifterial Seed was virtually comprehended. 6. As the twelve Apoftles, were reprefented in Peter, Mat 16.1 5,1 6. Whom fay ye that 1 am.S*- mon Peter anfwered- So the fucceeding Miniftry was reprefented in Timothys T/w.4. 1,2.1 charge thee before God, &c Preach the Word, &o 1 Tim. 6. 1 5, 14. I charge thee in the fight of God, &c. Keep this Commandment without fppt , ( i4 J fpot, unrebukeable until the appearing of our Lord Jeius Chrilt. Go ye therefore into all the World. Goye, This implies the inward call to the Mi- nifterial Office. ChriftfaysGo, to them whom he had prepared by inftrutting to the Kingdom, and had chofen and approved by feveral trials : In like manner to thoie who Ihoufd immediately, and miraculoufly be fitted by the Apoftles laying on their Hands ( a way peculiar to the Apoftles at the firft iffuing forth of the Gofpel ) he faith Go, as JttsS. i*, 15, 16, 17. And to thofe who fhould be taught, and fitted by thefe Apo- ftolical men, on whom the Apoftles laid their Hands, he faith Go, 2^.2.2, The things thou haft heard of me among many witneflfes, commit thou to faithful men, who may be able to teach others alio, andTVr. 1. 9. A Bifrop muft: hold faft the faithful word or word of Faith.as he hath been taught : And fo there is an inward Call to thcMiniftry by being taught, fitted", tri- ed and approved by thoie that are Fathers in the Miniftry to the end of ages : So that Laying ori of Hands after theApoftles time was not anaftual conferring of the Minifterial giits of Tongues and Prophefie, where there was none before ; but a fign of Approbation of a gift received from Chrift by his'blelBng on a Godly Education, whereby the gifts of Tongues and Prophecy with other falsifying graces have been by degrees at- tained. In the firft Churches there was firft Lay- ing on of Hands, and then a Minifterial Git.: But in the continuance of the Church, There was firft a Minifterial Gift, then Laying on of hands as (. *5 ) Will appear by, i Or. 14. i. 2 Tim. 1.2. 1 Tim.i. and 1 Tim. 5. 22. compared., • The inward Call to the Miniftry therefore doth notconfift only, or chiefly in a willing defire, orftrongimpulfe of Spirit to the work.- but in being taught, fitted, approved, or chofen in the judgment of fpiritual men, whereby a man may be perfwaded that Chrift fays to him Go, though he is under fome fears and unwillingne is of Spirit. Go ye therefore. To thofe that are fitted for the work, this is the word of command, and en- couragement : Go and fear not : Have not I com- manded ? Have not I fent you ? Thofe whom Chrift fends do oft need encourage- ment againft their fears, when thofe whom he lends not,run with boldnefs. But our Lord bids them not Run but Go, Implying that it is fuffici- ent to put on the work in Gods own pace. Go into the world : This implies a certain ex- ternal Call in the exercife of the Miniftry both when it was in the Ambulatory way,and fhould be in the fixed way : For it was not intended that they fhould go altogether into every place, but that they fhould by orderly confent difperfe themfelves : And that they fhould Go to this or that place, as fome providence of God fhould lead them, as we fee in St. Peters going to Corne^ liM^Ath) 10. And when they were perfecuted in one place, they went to another. Sometime they weredire&ed by a vifion, and had a Call to one place more than another. And we read of of a door open, and a door {hut, AVcs n. 19. ^?n6.6,7,8,Oyic.foiM.8* O/4.3, 1Cffr.16.9- 2 Cor. 2.1 2. Go ( i«; Go into all the World: This doth not imply £ duty in refpett of the perfons of the Apoftles, as if it were a fin if they did not go ail the World over^But it implies, i. A Liberty to the Gentiles as they fhould be called, the Reftraint being taken off which our Saviour put upon them, Mat. 10. 5. Go not into the way of the Gentiles. 2. It implies a Command to lay fuch a founda- tion for a Gofpel Miniftry that thereby the Chuch might be preferved, and the Gofpel pro- pagated to all Nations : And thus their words went forth to the ends of the Earth, when they were personally dead. 3. This may imply a Prophefieof the fuccefs of the Gofpel, that in procefs of time it (hall leaven the whole work!, and make it a new lump, as it is intimated in the Parable, Mat. 1 5. 5 3. He breathed upon them, andfaid 7 Receive the Holy Ghoft. Thefe words are the lolemn conveyance of the Minifterial Office to the Apoftles, the reprefen- tat ive Fathers of the Miniftry : This, is done by a fign and an explicatory word of the fign, by both which the Nature, Character, and power of the Gofpel-Miniftry is declared .This breath pro- ceeds out of the Mouth, and from the Heart, and is fent forth with power and force : So our Savi- our came into the World to make Atonement and Reconciliation in his own perfon, confecra- ting our nature unto God: And being to leave the World, and to go to the Father, and being become ( 17 ) become a Spiritual Chrift, he ordains fpiritual men to behis mouth to convey his holy Breath his facred Word of Peace to the fons of men,with force and power to melt their hearts, and' per- fwade their perfons to be reconciled to God: which Breath of Chrift comes from his very Heart,as a token of his deareft Love for them,for whom he breathed out his laft in the Flefh, and was ready now to fpend his beft Breath for them at the Throne of Grace in Heaven. , TheGofpelMiniftry then is nothing elfe but the Mouth of Chrift Afcended into Heaven, whereby he conveys his Holy Breath, or Sacred Word / the mind of the Father ) with power to the loft feed of the firft Adam, to per fwade them to come over to him the fecond Adam. To this thefe Scriptures agree. Pfal.68. II. The Lord gave the Word are At was the army of them that pnblijhed it, and v. 1 8. Thou haft. Afcended on High, Thou haft led capti- vity captive. Thou had received gifts for men : yea fir the rebellion alfothat the Lord might dwell a- tnong them. Mat. i. 10. Luk. io. i6. He that receiveth you, recciveth me : He that heareth you, heareth me : He that defpifeth you, dejfifeth me. Ifa. 11.4. He Jhall finite the Earth with the Rod of his mouth, and with the Breath of his Lips he jhall flay the wicked. 2 Thef. 2. 8. Whom the Lord pall confume with the Spirit, or Breath of his Mouth. Ifa. 4. 4. When the Lord (hall have purged the blood o/Jerufalem with the Spirit or Breath of judgement , and Breath of burning. Chrift s Mmifte- G rtal ( 18 ) rial Spirit is a judicious decerning Breath , and a burning vigorous Breath. Receive the Holy Ghoft : By this Explicatory word, Chrift gives power to his Apoftles to be his Mouth to breath forth the bleflfed Word of his Grace unto the World, and to breath forth their requefts to the Father in his Name for the World, which is the Miniftry of Reconciliation. John 15. 16. I have chofen and ordained yon that you jhould Go, and bring forth fruit, nndthat your fruit jhould remain. That whatfoevcr ye jhould asktheFather in my Name he may give it you. So that the nature of the Gofpel-Miniftry is fet forth by the Holy Ghoft, or Holy Breath of Chrift, and is thence called afpirrtual Miniftry or the Miniftry of the Spirit : the preaching of the truth of the Gofpel, being the proper means and inftrument In and By which Chrift Breaths upon the foul to enlighten, foften, quicijen, encourage and comfort, and to beget a fpirit of love and freedom to ferve the Lord : wherca s the Miniftry of Mofes which had not the Miniftry of the Gofpel promife joyned with it, is therefore called the Miniftry of the letter fnamely of the Law) only: And of death and condemnation." becaufe it was no more than a moral perfwafion to a heart,unbroken,unfoftned : and fo did exafperate not fubdue corruption,and left the foul to ferve the Lord out of bondage fear, but infufed not that love that it command- ed : As the Gofpel doth pouring the love of God into the foul. John 1. 17. The Law was given by Mofes, but grace and truth came by Jefus Chrift. & ' Hence ( tg ) Hence the Gofpel-Miniftry, the Do&rine of Gofpel is oft fet forth by the Spirit or Breath of Chrift. Eph.4. 3,4. Endeavouring to keep the unity of the Spirit,!, e. the Dottrine of the G off el. There is one Hody and one Spirit, that is, one bottrine, and one [pintual Miniflry, which is as the foul to the body of the Church. 1 Cor. 12. 12. By one Spirit we are all baptifed into one body , that is by one Spiritual Miniflry , and Dottrine believed : And we are all made to drinkjnto one Spirit, that is into the Communion of one Dotlrine of Faith Mtniflredto us. A6ts 20. 28. Take heed tothe fioc^over which the Holy Ghoft hath made you overfeers. This holy Breath therefore is as the Internal Form,EflentiaI Property and Charaaer,by which Chrifts Miniftry is conflicted, known, and di- ftinguifried : And it {hews it fetf chiefly in a Spi- rit of Prophecy, and a Spirit of Prayer. 1 Cor. 14. 1. Court sfintual gifts, especially that yemaymayprophefe, v. 15. I will pray With the Spirit, J Will pray with the under Handing alfo. I Cor. I j. p". We know in part, we prophe fie in part. Rom. 12.6. Having prophe fie let usprophefie ac- cording tothe proportion of Faith. 1 Pet. 4.I II. jf any sjeak, let him fpeak^ as the Oracles of God. The gift of prophefie, or preaching the Gofpel is as a living Oracle in the Church. Col. 1.5. We( the Apoflolical Mmislerf) gu, ving thanks to God the Father of our Lord C 2 Jefits C 20 ) Jefus Chrifl , paying always for you. Behold, J fend the Promife of the Father upon you. Thefe words in S. Luke arc. to the fame pur- pofe as receive the Holy Ghoft in John. For they let forth the nature, charaaer, aud power of the Miniftry to coniift in the gifts of the Holy Ghoft: only it leads us to diftinguifh 'twixt Chrifl: brea- thing on them on Earth, and his Breathing on them from the right hand of the Father in Hea- ven. His Breathing on them on Earth did give them, Jus ad rem. And inftrufted them in the nature of their Office. He is Breathing on them from Heaven, is a giving them Jus in re, and an inftruaing them to the aftual exercife of their Miniftry which they were not taenter upon un- til this Breath came upon them from Heaven be- ing a Spirit of Power every way anfwerable to the exigency of the work. The Promife of the Father. The Promife of the Spirit is The Promife by way of excellency. The two great Promifes were the Promife of the Revelation of the Afejfias^nd the Promife of fending the Spirit. The Promife of the Minifterial Spirit may be called the Promife of Promifes. Firft, becaufe it virtually contains all the Elei- fmgsoftheGofpel, as proper effefts and fruits thereof. As Calling, Converfion, or the New- Birth : AHb Adoption both of a people to C'rurch-hood, ( for the Minifterial gifts are a figp ofChrifts gracious Prefence with a people, and choofingthem to be his, 1 Or. i. 4, 5, 6. ( 5 I'ftlJ ( 21 D Tfal. 74.0. Eph. i. 15.) Anda'foof a Perfon unto Sonlhip: For the Minifterial Spirit is a trans- ' forming Spirit from Glory in the Speaker to the Glory in the hearer, whole heart being changed into the image of the Word by the Power of the Spirit, and the Confcience bearing witnefs to it, the fame Spirit doth bear witnefs of our Son-fhip with one Spirit, as the Apoftle, and teacher of is Gentiles hath taught us, 2 Cor. 3. i3. Rom. 8. 16. This Promife alfo contains in it the Promife of Glorification,^ it confifts either in the firft fruits of the Spirit, as Peace and Joy unfpeakable and full of Glory : or in the Refurrection of the body, whereof the Spirit of Adoption is a lure pledge, Rom. 8. 11. Seondly Jt is the Promife ofPromifes becaufe it difpofesus to perform the condition of all par- ticular Promifes, Godlinefs hath the promife of this Life and the Life to come: Now the Pro- mile of the Spirit difpofeth us to be Godly : For Chrifts fending forth the Minifterial Spirit is the caufe or means that we come to believe, and fo come to be capable of the Promife of a new- heart, and of the Spirit writing the Law in our hearts, and fo becoming Godly, whereby we are capable of particular Promifes. The Promife of the Father: Namely which he made firft to me. For the Father is the Fountain, ChrifttheGiftem of the Spirit, the Apoftles an Conduit-Pipes to diffufe this Water of Life. The Spirit is poured on Chrift as the Holy Ointment on the head of Aaron, which ran down to the skirts of his garment. He is the firft Anointed C 3 and ( t% ;; andthenhis fellows from him. They all of his fulnefs do receive, Minifterial, and Prophetical Grace like and anfwerable to that that is given to him. The true Charafter of which Spirit, both as it was in Chrift, and is in all true Minifters is fat down by S. Paul, 2 Tim. 2. 7. God hath not given us the Sprit of 'fear , but of 'power % of love ^and of a found mind. Behold 1 fend the Promife. The Spirit proceeds from the Father, and the Son, but in the Order of the Divine Difpenfation to us. It is from the Father to the Son, and by the Son to us. Here is the great Myftery of the Di- fpenfation of the Grace of God to Man : Man confidered under a Covenant of works only, as a creature of God, God is only confidered to him as hisCreator,who doth juftly require the perfor- mance of the Law of his Creation : But man conli- fkred as fallen and in mifery, God is pleafed to manircft himfelf to him as Father of Chrift, in whom the nature of man is reftored, and as fend- ing a fulnefs of his own Spirit to be communica- ted to the perfons of men that receive Chrift for renewing them alfo, and fitting them for Glory. This order of the Promife of the Spirit to be given firft to Chrift, then from him to the Apo - itles, and Apoftolical Miniftry and from thence to the World for gathering the Church, and to operate in all the members of the Church to form them to Chrift. As the Soul operates in the natu- ral body, and the leaven to the leavening the whole lump : This I fay will appear from thefe Scriptures. 1. Types. The Spirit was given to Mofes, then taken ( 13) taken offfrom him (yet notdiminifhing his ful- nefsj and given to the feventy Elders, from whom it was diffufed among among the people, Num. ii. 17. 25. Aaron the high Pried was anointed, and the oyl poured on his head, ran down to the skirts of his garments, Pfil. 133. 3. The fweet perfume alluded to Cant. 2. 3. Be- caufe of the favour of thy good ointment, thy Name is as an ointment poured forth therefore the Virgins love thee. 2. Trophefies andpromifes. The Spirit pr mifedfrft to Chrift. lfa. 11, 2. The Spirit of Jehovah Jhall reft up- on him. lfa. 42. 1. Behold my fervant whom J uphold , mine Elett in whom my foul delight eth. I have put my Spirit upon him. He fiall bring forth judgement to the Gentiles. lfa. 61. 2. The Spirit of the Lord is upon me , becaufe the Lord hath anointed me , ckc. v. 3. To give the fpirit of joy for heavinefs , that they might be calledTrees of Right eoufnefs, the planting of the Lord. The Spirit to flow from Chrisl to his Apo files and Ministerial feed. lfa. 5y. 20, 21. The Redeemer (hall come from Zion^&c. This is my Covenant with them(i?* the g^lory of the Lord are changed into thefime Image fromGlory to Glory as by the Spirit of the -Lord ( that is ) "As the Spirit coming from Chrift to the Apoftles made them glorious, and changed them into the Jikenefs of Chrift, beholding his Glory in the pofpel : So the Spirit comming from the Apo- ftles (>5 ) ftles Miniftry tinning light to others, transforms them alio, and makes them glorious. And thus the excellency of the Gqfpel Mini- stry is fet forth beyond that of Mofes : who though he were transformed himielf by being in the Mount with God and his face did fhine, yet his Miniftry was not the Miniftry of the Spirit to transform others into the fame image-, becaufe he was to cover his face with a vail of Ceremo- nies : but the true Gofpel- Miniftry being with open face without a vail, proceeds from Glory in the teacher to Glory in the hearer: Preach, Baftife. Teach them, the Baptifed Nations. The Office of the Miniftry is declared not only by. the Internal nature, as the Soul and Life of it (namely the gifts of the Holy Ghoft promifed by the father which denominates it a Spiritual and Prophetical Miniftry ) but alfo by the out- ward exercifes of it : which are flrft Preaching in order to the Baptifing the firft Chriftians who were to convey the Faith firft given as a Depofuum to their pofterity, whereupon they w r ere firft to Preach, and then to engage them to the Faith by a profeffed Receiving it. The other work of their Miniftry was teaching the Baptifed ( which S. M.itthew expreily notes ) in order to the pre- fervation^and continuance ofthe Church preach- ing for the planting the Church hath Baptifrri to follow Preaching : but Preaching for the water- ing the Church doth iuppofe Baptifm going be fore ( 26 ) fore, as an engagement to learn the Faith, and continue that firft received. That this is the Order meant here, namely , Preach and Baptife in the Planting a Church : Baptife and 'Teach in the continuance of a Church Planted, may be thus further cleared. i . Becaufe G hrift promifing his prefence with his Church to the end of the wprld muft needs imply a way, and a duty to continue it fo long, and not that it fhall be always in a gathering way. This continuance of the Church muft needs be in the pofterity and families of the firft believers : who muft be Baptifed, that they may be taught Baptifm in the continuance of the Church being an engagement to the teaching of the Miniftry which Chrift hath provided for the Churches con- tinuance. 2. S. Pauls charge toChriftian parents to bijin| up their Children in the nurture and admonitior of the Lord, which is not only in their own, bui under the Minifterial Teaching alfo, fuppofei them BaptHed, or engaged to Chrift and his Mi niftry, that they may be under the Admonition o the Lord. 3. Becaufe this was Gods Order in the Olc Church. Abrahambdeivec] that he might be cir cumcifed;But//^ was uncircumcifed that h* might believe in the way of a Godly Education Now that the New Church was fo to be continue* among theGentiles is evident .For nowwasthetim< when that Promifemade to Abraham was fulfilled In thy Seed (Chrift J fhall all Nations be bleffa as well as thofe of the Seed of Abraham-. And thi Bleffingwastobe blefled with believing Abra h&n ( *7) ham 3 Gal. ?. 8, 9 . or with fuch like bleflings as he was blefled with : Now one of Abrahams blef fings was that the vifible Church was to be con- tinued in his feed, by a mark fet upon them in Infancy engaging them to an Education under the legal Miniftry : And that the cafe is alike in the Gofpel Church, the Apoftle intimates when he fays, Is God the God of the Jews only, and not of the Gentiles alio i yes / of the Gentiles alfo: But if God were not the God of the feed of the Gentiles in their generations keeping Covenant. And fo engaging them to a godly Education in the Gofpef-way by Baptifm, He could not be faid to be accounted the God oftlie Gentiles as well as of the Jews. Thus the firft believers as fo many Abrahams believed that they might be Baptifed. The fuc- ceeding pofterity are Baptifed, that they might believe .* Chrift having provided a Miniftry to teach after Baptifm, as well as before. In thefe two works Preaching in order to Ba- ptifm, and teaching the Baptifed, educating them in the Faith, is the fum of the Minifterial Work, to which all things elfe may be reduced. Thus much of Christ Institution of the Miniftry in the power to fend: Perfonsfent, and nature of the Office transferred upon them : It follow sin the A- nalyfis to confider ChrisJs Directions in the exercife cf their Miniftry. Fir ft, what they flwuld Preach to the World to be kelieved in Order to Baptifm. Preach the GosJeL Preach Repentance and Remiffwn of fins in my Name. The ( «8) The Gofpel to be Preached to all Nations wa< chiefly under two heads. Firft, That the Promife offending the MeiTia for Expiation of fin, and bringing in Everiaftin^ Righteoufaefs was fulfilled. Secondly,That God doth now make a Promife forGhriftsfaketoall the world of Mankind. T.ha he will give RemhTion of fins paft, and the gift o his Spirit to ail thofe Perfons, Families and Na- tions who fhall believe and repent,and teftifie thi: by being Baptifed into the Name of the Father who hath lent his Son, and the Son who hath done the will of the Father and is Afcended into Hea yen and of the Holy Gboft whom Chrift hath fen from the Father : whereby he will become theii God,and the God of their children in their gene rations keeping Covenant. This appears by thefe Scriptures. Ifa. 40. 9, 10, II. OZionthat bringethgood tidings- Lift up thy voice with flrength, lift it up be not afraid :Say unto the Cities ofjudah, Beholi your God, Behold the Lord God will come, &c. Ifa." 52. 7. Hew beautiful upon the Mountain, are the feet of him that bringeth good tidings, tha. publifocth falvation, that faith unto %ion thy Go{. reigneth. . Thy watchman JhaJl lift up the voice, wit I the voice together, jhall they fing for they Jhall fee ty to eye (a lively defcription of preaching, whet the eye of the hearer looks on the eye of th.t, teacher ) when the Lord (hall bring again Zion. And it is further explained by going it over a gain in another form of words, verfe 9, 10. Breal forth ( *9 ) forth into joy, Sing together ye waB places of Jem- i'aJem,- for the Lord hath comforted his people, He bath -redeemed Jerufalem / The Lord will make bare his holy Arm in the eyes of all the Nations, And all the ends of the earth [ha 11 fee the Salvation of our Cod. Here the fn ft Word of the Gofpel is. Behold your God. Thy God reigneth, that is, The Mef- fias who is God our Saviour is come and having offered himfelf a facrifice tor fin, to the Father is Afcended as a Conqueror to his right hand, and hath given his gifts as a fign of his Glory and tri- umph. The next Word of the Gofpel is Peace and Salvation tothoie that hear and receive this Word, Jew or Gentile to the ends of the Earth. This is alfo confirmed by the firft Sermons of S. Peter andV&ul to the Jews in Order to their Con- verfion. Pauls Sermon in the Synagogue of Antioch, A3. 13.23. proceeds thus, of the feed of David God hathraifed according to his promt fe unto ifra- el a Saviour Jefus, who v. 29, 30. fuffered, and God hath raifed him from the Dead, 32. We de- clare to you gladtidwgs. That the promife made to the Fathers, God hath fulfilled to us their children: And vcr. 38, 39. Be ithnowntoyouthat through this man is preacht unto you forgivenefs of fins : And by him all that believe are ]uBified from alt things from which ye could not be juftified by the Law of 'Moles. Peter in his firft Sermon to the Jews preaches 'firft that Chrift is the MeflTias and convinces them of his Death and Refurre&ion: Then he declares the Promife ofRcmiffion of Sins, and the gift of the r jo; the Spirit not only to them, but to their children in their generations : For by owning Chrift they fhould not have been loofers but have enjoyed their old priviledges as the feed of Abraham : God would have been their God in their genera- tions keeping Covenant : The word6 of Peter ta- ken in their full Grammatical fenfe found to this purpofe,^#j2. 37, j 8,- 39. Men and Brethren ( fay the Jews) what jkall we do who have brought this mans blood upon us and our children ? Then Peter foid, Repent and ( in token thereof (be Bap- tifed every one ofyou(not excluding your children) In the Name of Jefus Chrift for Remijfion of fins (even this great fin which lays you and your children under a curfe ) And you and your chil- dren in their generations ffiall receive the Holy Ghoft i For the promife of Remiffion of fin to the baptifed (or Repentant J and of the Holy Ghoft.- thereupon is made( flrft Acls 3. 26.) to you and your children, and then, to all afar of, even all that the Lord our God ffiall call and their children. For the feed of the faithful are virtually called in the call of their parents, and atlually called in the Miniftry,Chrift hath provided for their Edu- cation in the Faith. This being the Word ofGofpel to the Jews, that they and their children fhould continue to be the Church of God if they received Chrift and became hisDifcipIes byfubmittingto his Baptifm: the fame word was preached alfo to the Gen- tiles. Afts ii. 14. Peter frail tell Cornelius wards whereby he and all bis houfe frail be favcd. Aft. 1 6. 50, si. When the J ay lor aiktdfvhat fall I do to befaved? Paul and Silas anfvoercd ac- cording to the extent of the Word of the Gojpel, Be- lieve on the Lord Jefus and thoufhalt befaved and thy houfe. And Paul tells the believing Gentiles, Rom. 11. 19, 20. That they were grafted in the room of the branches that were cut off, whereby they alfo became an adopted feed of Abraham as the Profelites in former time : As our Saviour rold Zacheus^ that falvation was come to his houfe. In afmuch as he was become a fon of A- hraham. And herein is that prophefie fulfilled, Pfal. 22: so, s*. A feed (hall ferve him. Itfhall be accounted to the Lord for a generation. Foe when the feed of the Jews ceafed to be a Church.- God according to his promife raifed up another feed, namely the believing Gentiles and their feed in their generations, who though not the na- tural feed of Abraham to whom the promife was ftrft made, yet are the accounted, or Adopted feed, and fo made partakers of the benefit of the fame Covenant. That God is their God in their |eneration. For God hath always delighted to be erved in the generation of his people. Preach theGo(pel : It is not incongruous to con- reive thefe words not only as a command but al- r o as a prophefie, the Imperative oft including the Future, as Pf. no. Rule them in the midft of :hine enemiesjimplies thoufhalt rule. 'Tis an e- /erlafting word of command, and produces an e- /erlafting Gofpel : whilft Chrift fits at the right tand of the Father, It fhall not be loft nor a Mi- lifty wanting to publifh it, tor the converfion of he Worldjor reftaurationof the Church. 2. &:*• r i% j &. & 3. 7*0 whcfto to Preachy and whom to Baptife, All Nations. Every Creature, He that Believes and is Baftifcd. All Nations : When the Lord drowned the Old World , ha was pleated to fave a remnant by Baptifm: theremnant was righteous Noah, and his family : The Baptifm was the Ark rioting on the Waters, in which the reft of the World were drowned. In the three fons of Noah, God did as it were fanzine in this Baptifm every Creature of mankind to be his viiible Church : But the feed ofCham&ndJaphet foon degenerated and made a Schifm,from the feed of &«,and out of a diftruft- ful difobedience to the commanded encreafe and multiply, and fill the earthy and not believing the promife iignified by the Rainbow of not drowning the world, the Lord, ( This is not meant as if the Law of Grace made to Adam did not ftill extend to oblige and invite them to repent, nor as if none among them did repent .• But the Ifraelites only had the Covenant of peculiarity)ex communicated them from the feed of Sem who alone kept the language of the Church & the different languages were a partition Wall from the Churchtill Chrifts afcending into heaven,and fitting down at the Fa- thers right hand intheThrone ofGIory.which be- ing his glorious Coronation day , he is pleated to fend forth an A& of Pardon andOblivion to every Creature and all Nations of mankind, and com- mands it to be proclaimed in their own language by an immediate gift of tongues namely. That whatfoever Perfon, Family or Nation, will comt^ inv and be Baptifed to Chrift, then the former Schiiraof their Fore fathers, and judgement of Ex- Excommunication from the true Church fhould b.e remitted : for God had now received an Atonement, and put an end to the imputation of thole old fins : This is fully expi eft by the Apo- ftle,2 Cor.5.19. God did in or through Chrift re- concile the World to himfelf, not imputing their trefpaflesto them, and hath committed to us the word of reconciliation— We pray you in Chrifts ftead to be reconciled to God. . Every Creature: There is a Gofpel for every Creature of mandkind: For the Infant, and young Children, as well as for the Adult and aged: The glad tidings for the young ones, is, That their Parents or Guardians in whofe power they are being Converted to the Faith, have the old (ins of the forefather forgiven them and are become as fons of Abraham to derive a blefTing to their pofterity , The blefTng of a Godly Education, under the Law of grace , in the difpenfation whereof God hath promifed to give his Spirit, the great blefTing of the Gofpel for the giving a new heart and a new Spirit to make them heirs of glory: upon which account, namely, the forgive- nefs of forefathers fin, and their being under pro- mifeofthe fpint they are to be Baptifed, with their Parents, or Guardians, on affurance of their Education in the faith. For who can forbid water to them that are under the promife of forgivenefs of fms,and the gift of the holy Ghofts. Hence the word was Preached to the Goaler and all in. his houfe. What word was that/4tf an Exhortation no be Baptifed, which was Teters word jfib. 2.38= Vpon which they that gladly recieved the Exhorta- tion wert SaptUed, So the Goaler and all his gfad- D & ly ( 34) ly receiving this word was Baptized, and all His, of what age or fex foever they were, none ex- cepted, fo they were His. Moreover every Creature fignifies not only every man and woman fingly but cheifly as they are colletlive in Societies:for every Societyof men in family or national relation is called an Humane Creature, or Creature of mankind, i Pet. 2. 1 5. Which implies that Such an humane Creature may be converted to God f which eftablifhes the power and authority of fuperiors in a&ing for God as the foul of this Creature, orderly Com- manding inferiours to do nothing againft theTruth but for the Truth: Like as in a iingle Believer the Converted will doth rationally govern the out- ward man to yield its members weapons of righ- teoufnefs unto holinefs. He that believeth and is Baptized. This word He is to be taken not only for a fingle perfon, but alfo in a pohtical,Colleftive and Com- prehenfive fence,tbr He and all his. As will further appear on thefe Confiderations. 1 . This word muft Correfpond with the word Nations and Creature. That the word Creature comprehends a fociety as well as a fingle perfon hath been already afTerted. And all nations, and- Allfamilies of the earth to bebleffed inChrift,the feed of Abraham, are expreffions in the Scripture ofequall Import. Seing then the word He relates, to Creature and nations, it muft needs be taken in a Comprehenfive fence alfo, and is as much a? to fay Whatfoever perfon, family or fociety oP" men believes and is Baptized. 2. 'Tis reafonable to conceive That the holy Ghoft (31 J Ghoft fpeaking Comprehenfively in the old Teffo- menr,when he fpeaksof theChurch ftatein the feed of Abraham^ may be underftood as fo fpeaking, when he fpeaksof the Church eftate of the feed of the Gentiles in the new Teftament. Now in the old Teftament he thus fpeaKs as comprehending the children in the parents, the governed in the governors. Ezek. 1 6. 6. 1 [aid unto Thee in thy blood live , looking at Ifrael as one man. Hoi. 12.4. /^(the Angel J met him (Jacob J in Bethel , and there he /pake with #( the Pofterity virtually in him) Jofh . 24. 15./ and mine houfe^we willferve the Lord y Thehoufe made Profejfwn by the head of the Family. Thou in the Commandments comprehends the Son and Daughter, the man and maid-fervant or wholoever elfe is in a manspower,asis explained in the fourth Commandment. I. This expofition agrees to prophefies in the Old Teftament concerning the New. Pfal. 22. $6.AfeedJhallferve Him fthe Mef- fiasj Itjhall be Counted to the Lord for a generation ( that is) When the feed of Jacob [hall be cut off, Another generation of men foall ferve him, that foall be Adopted in their rooms. Ifa. 55. 5. Behold thou Jhalt call a Nation thou tyewefl not, and nations that knew not thee ,Jhall run unto thee. "This is fpoken to Chrifl. j Ifaiah. 49. 22. Behold J will I ft up my hand to ' the Gentiles, and fet up myfiandard to the people ,and they jhaU bring thy Sons in their Armes , and thy Daughters Jliall be carried upou their jhoulders:That D ? is; is: 'They (hall bring themfelves and their Children, as the Children of the Church to the Lord. 4. 'Tis reatonable to think that the Apoftles preaching and praftice was according to the fence of the Commidion-.Now they preacht, Thou fhalt be faved and All thy houfe: And Baptized the Goaler and all His, Therefore in the word He ,is Comprehended his Houfe or All his. 5. As intheoldTeftamens, If a ftranger was faid to be circumcifed: It was underftood that all his were circumcifed, the Females in hirr, h; males with him : And ifhis males were not circumcifed, He was not faid to be cercumcifed as is evident Exod. 12. 48. So in the New Tettament where Taul fays,he Baptized none but Crifpus and Gains and the Houlhold of Stephanas 1 Cor. 1.24. n5. And befides he knew not that he Baptized any other.lt is evident in Crifpus and Gams he com- prehends the houfhold from AB. \6. 8. and under the houlhold he comprehends the go- vernour: And that the Church of Corinth was chiefly founded in BeleiveingHoufholds. Be that Believethandis Baptized Jball be faved. Thefe words may be confidered as a Direction and a promife: As a Direction they declare unto Apoftolical Minifters, whom they fhall account vifible Members of the Church or take into the Ark, And fo they found full thus: Whofoever Beleives, and is Baptized with all His, fhall be of the number offaved ones with all his, that is to fay, vifible Church Members: For they are faid to be faved in fcripture,who are under the means and PoiTibilities for it, and are in a way or ftate of Salvation Aft. 11 14. Rom. 11.26. Rev. 21. 24. And this is the Judgment of Charity the A- poftle ( ?7 ) poftlefpeaksofiVz//. 2.6. 7. It is meet to tMnk thus of you all C That were Baptized Aft. \6. Ltdut and her HoUfhold, the Jaylor and all his) That he that hath begun this good work in you or among you (in Baptifm,&c.) will perform, or finifti it and bring it to perfe&ion. Thus Baptit'm is faid to lave us, 2 Pet. j. 2. and the Miniftry faves us, 1 Tim. 4. t 6. And thus the Church are to account the Baptized, as the Baptized are to account themfelves in their vifible (tare Rege- nerate, dead to fin, dedicated to God, under Remiflion of fin and Children of God Rom. 6. 1 1. 1 Cor. 6. 1 1. Contrary to this Salvation is the damnation fpo- ken of in the next fentence to thefe words.He that believeth not ( which is difcerned by his refufing Chrifts Baptifm ) fhall be condemned or judged to be no member of the Church vifible, but in the ftate of unbelievers. He that believeth and is b aft i fed : This is the vi- fible character of fuch asChrirl would have repu- ted among his faved ones,until they fall off from liim : which if it be in power ,will be a certain e- vidence of eterna! falvation : For there are three degrees of falvation. A probable poflibiliiy , An afTured hope and certainty, and an attual enjoy- ment. Thefirft is,aChriftians beginning baptif- mal eftate •• The lecond is,his attainment to a fta- blimteftateor the abundant entrance: The laft is,afterlife or entrance into the Holy of Holies. This Character therefore is fuch as may in the vifibility of it agree to fome, who are not finally faved,as it fell out in JW**,'and probably in Si- mon Magus. For the better underftanding this Character, D 3 Two ( 38 ) Two Queftions would berefolved. Firft where- in this Faith con(ifts,which preceded Eaptifm, in the firft believers. Secondly, how it was vifibly ilgnified, declared, and manifefted to the chari- table judgement of the Apoftolical Miniftry : Both which muftbe refolved from the ftory of the firft Baptifms of the Churches, and theApo- fties Doctrine immediately upon it. Anftyertoxhz firft Queftion. This Faith did coniift in an afTentand conient. An aflfent to the prefent truth then preached. That Jefus was the Chrift, and that he was rifen from the dead, and that r emiflion of fins was by him, and not by Mo- fes law, AB. 13. 3 2, 33, 58) 39- This belief of a God and of the Old Teftamentand of a life to come, &c. wasfuppofedinthe Jews. A conient and willingnefs to become prefent ly Chnfrs Difci- fles, to repent and become new Creatures ,or to accept the exhortation to be Baptifec 1 , which is all one, AH. 2. 38. Suppofing Baptifm under- ftood. This is that which the Apoftle affirms, Rom. 10.8, 9,10. This (faith he J is the word of Faith which we preach : That if thou (halt eonfefs with thy mouth the Lord Jefus/ and be- lieve with his heart that God hath railed him from the dead thou (halt be laved. This hath re- ference toBaptifrn as the firft degree of Salvation, wherein there is the firft tranfa&ion ofit:For when Tad fays to the GoaIer,>4#.r 16. 3 1. Believe in the Lord Jefus and thou fhalt be laved, and all thine houfe. It is evident by the fequel of the fto- ry ^that in believing he implied a willingnefs to be Baptifed, and to become Chrifts Diiciple, and that ( 39 J that by being faved,he meant Baptifed,asthe firft ftep and degree of it. Anjmr to the fecond Queftion. This Faith was vifibly fignifed, and charitably accepted by that which the Apoftle calls Confeffion of the mouth, and a yielding themfelves to be Baptifed:, which was not alike in all. For this was in fome explicitly , in fome implicitly figniried, and by interpretation, when our Saviour asked his Dii- cip{es,A£?f. j 6. 15, 16. whom they fay that he wa.? feter anfwers explicitly which is the'anfwer of the reft implicitly by a filent confent hewne contradict?ite. When the Jews were pricked in their hearts, and cried out, What fhall we do: It is not be fuppofed to be the voice of all. and eve- ry one, yet 'tis to be looked on as the fenfe of the multitude in general, and they are thereupon exhorted every one to be Baptifed. When the Goaler cried out what fhould 1 do to be laved ? The Apoftle anfwers to him and to his houfe, knowing that all the houle were amazed as well as he, and he fpake the fenfe of them all. When therefore afmgle perl'on ofunderftand- ing was Baptifed, as the Eunuch^ his confcfiion was explicit ', but when a multitude were Bap- tifed, it doth not appear that all their confeffions were made by verbal explicit confenf, but that a filent confent in fome, with the explicit confei- fionand confent of others, and the ready yielding themfelves in all to be Baptifed into the Chrifti- an Faith ,the fum whereof was expreft in the form ' of Baptifing : And yielding themfelves alio to be wafhtunto newneis of life, was. charitably ac- cepted for a fufBcient confeffion in order to the D 4 Baptifing ( 4o ) Baptifing a multitude, or a family. And this is not obicurely intimated in thofe words, A&s 2. 41- They that gladly received his word ('namely of exhortation to beBaptifed J were B^ptifed the fame day to the number of jooo, which cannot well be conceived but under the notion of an ex- plicit and implicit confeffion. I mean a confef- non explicitly opened by fome, to which the reft expreft confent, not all repeating their words. Moreover, an implicit confeflion and confent is to be conceived two ways. Firft, by perfons of underftandmg, who are fometime reprefented in onechiefperfontobethemouthof the reft, as a foreman of a Jury, who fpeaks the fenfe of all, fo the Apoftles were reprefented in Peter as the mouth of all. Secondly, by perfons not of ripe age for Un- derftanding, who are by a right and law in nature reprefented in their parents and Guardians, foas they are to choofe and will for them in all ration- ail things: And the will of the parent herein is the implicit will o^the Child: Thus Jojliua chufes the Jof.24,15 Lord for himfelf and all his, even fuch as had not yet Underftandmg. And our Saviour interprets Mat, 10. the Ringing Utt-Ie Children to him by ' thofe in 13.14, whofe power they were, to be the coming of the Children to him: And the little ones being with their parents But. 29. are faid to ftand be- fore God in renewing a Covenant, and when the Covenant is fubicribed by thofe that had Under- ftandmg Nehe. io.The younger fort under under- 1 ftandmgare underftood to be obliged in them, S that had underftanding. In this fenle the Jaylor believed, with all his, of what age fbever: and the peo* Ui ) people of Samaria are thus faid to Believe Philip preaching the things concerning the King- dom of God, and the name of Jefus Chrift, and Aft.8. 12. were Baptized both men and women*, old and young of both fexes. In fome of thefe fences Be- lieved and were Baptized according to the Pro- phecy /fa. 44. 5. One fhall fay I am the Lords, another (h alkali himfelfby the Name of Jacob, another (hall fubfcribe with his hand to the Lord and firname himfelf by the Name of If- rael. 4. How to Baptife. Teach Baptising. As John Preacht the Baptifm of Repentance.- SotheApoftles are to Preach the Baptifm of Faith in Chrift, rifen from the dead. They are to teach Baptizing, and to Baptife Preaching. They teach by word and fign,by the Word they Preach the Gofoell generally, by the Water they apply the Golpell perfonally. Baptifmg into the Name of the father , the Son, an'd the Holy Cjhoft. This is the form, or manner of Solemnizing Chriftian Baptifm, which may be called a Teach- ing- wafhing. As it is Teaching,it declares the true Charafter of the Chriftian Religion: As it is wafh- ing it contains the tranfafting a Covenant by pure water twixt Chrift and the Baptized- Firft here is the Chara&er of the Chriftian Religion, as it is diftinguifhed from all other Religions, Jews Cjr Heathens: The Religion of Mofes though it fraught the true God and the true way of worfhip appointed by God for that feafon, yet it did not reveal the Father and the Son as the Gofpel doth, That ( 4* ) That God is the Father of Chrift now rifen from the dead,and thereby declared to be the Son of God with power.Neitherdidit reveale the Spirit as proceeding from the Father and the Son now afcended into Heaven to the Fathers right hand: Neither was the Miniftry of Mofes^s Mofes) the Miniftry of the higheft,moft proper, and Spiritu- al! work of Regeneration, Adoption and Confola- tion in the firft fruits of eternal! life, as the Mini- dry of the Doctrine of the Fath er and the Son is, as it is faid, i John. 5. 1. He that Believeth that Jefus is the Son of God is born of God. And John 2. 12. to them thatrecieved him, he gave power to be the Sons of God. Who are born not of blood, nor of the will of the flefhj nor of the will of man, but of God. For grace and truth comes by Jefus Chrift. This diftinguiihes alfothe Chriftian Religion from all Heathen Religions^who have many Gods and many Lords and Mediators, and not Regene- rating and ComfortingSpirits,but all in the power of mans fallen nature: But the Chriftian teacheth one God,and one mediator, and one Law of gra ce or of the Spirit to cooperate with him in all acts of Obedience, and Comfort him in all adverfi- ties. Secondly as this is a wafhing-Teaching: It is the Acting a Covenant and Agreement by pure water. 1. OnthepartoftheBaptifed. It is a willing- yielding him, or themfelves to be taught, and wafht ■) with an implicit promifc fo to do unob^j all the ways of Chrifts appointment * 2. On the part of Chrift, acting by his Miniftry receiving f45> recicving the Baptifed and wafhmg them into the Name (or prpfefiion of the Religion ) of the rather, Son, and Holy Spirit, It doth fignifie a gracious acceptance and receiving into Chrifts Church as his fchool and temple,to be a (collar and i true worfhipper,as a new Creature. It doth alfo imply a promiieon Chrifts part that :he Baptifed being under the Law of grace fhall lot be diftitute of fupply of his Spirit to coope- rate with him for the perfecting theie beginnings, f he continue to yield himielf to God,as one that is alive from the dead. That this Covenant tranfa&ion is fignified by vafhing with pure water into the name of the : ather,Son,andHoly Spirit, will appear to any )bferving eye, in reading the fixth Chapter of he Epiftle to the Romans y where the Apoftle irguesfrom the Baptifmal engagement, How by "eafonof Baptifm they are planted together into thrift, and are under a law of grace •. And there- ore having yielded themfclves to God they Tiould continue not to yield themfelves to fill) in ifTurance the grace of God will not be wanting :o them. Rom. 6. from the i. to 15. It will alfo appear byaferious weighing of the jvords of Peter in the ninefirft v.of thefirft Chap. )f his fecond Epiftle, The duty on the part of :he Baptifed is declared in thole exprelTions.They lave obtained like precious faith with the Apoftle verfe. 1. They are purged from their old fins. v.. p. tThey are to give all diligence to add to faith Hfrtue&c, to abound, that their calling may be iure. Thepromife ofChrift is 1/. 2. A multiplication of (44) of Grace and Peace not fimply, and abfolutely but in the knowledge, or rather acknowledge ment ( ly "GnyvU^ ) of God , and Jefus ou Lord, which is the fum of the Apoftolical Faith Which acknowledgement is a continuance to ow the Faith and adorn it with good works. In th doing whereof a multiplication of Grace an< Peace is promifed, for a promife is the ground o the Apoftles prayers And this Baptifmal Covenan is the ground of all the Apoftolical Benediaion & exhortations in all the Epiftles to theChurches Looking at a Baptifed people as a called people This form of Baptifrag is compendioufly fignii fied by being baptifed into the Name of the Lore Jefus, Att. 8. i6.and iy. 3. ( that is ) by Bap fifth to be taken into the profeflion of that Reli gion, which acknowledges Jefus to be Lord rifei from the dead , and afcended into Heaven By this expreflion Chrifts Baptifm fina he afcended into Heaven , is diftinguifhec from the Baptifm of John, who only Bapti; ied in reference to Chrift near at hand , anc from the Baptifm of fpirituall gifts,, which wa: given more immediately from'Chrift himfelf, call led the Baptifm of Fire, which was given not tc all the Baptifed into the Name of the Lord Jefus but to fome for the ufe of all, nor ufually to am till they were Baptifed with Water, v^- 19.5,6* linlefs in fome few examples , Atts 20. 41. By reafon of the folcmn vifible tranfaaing a co venant twixt Chrift in his Miniftry and the\Ja| ptifed. There arifes a new Relation of the Bjll ptifed to God, to Chrift in his Miniftry, anc to all the Baptifed. To God, to believe the Jo\$ anc 1 us ; ?nd mercy of the Father in the Son, by the Spi- rit •, to worfhip the Father in the Son by the Spi- rit , To love and obey the Father in the revela- tions othis will by the Son through the Spirit. ! TotheMnifiry i of Chrift, as Scholars in his School, as worihippersin his Temple, to learn of them, to joy n with them in offering upfpiritual facrificesto God. To all the Baptifcd as Profeflbrs together of c the fame Faith, of the fame Church and vifible body of the fame hope : For there is one Faith, one Baptifm, or Body, one Spirit, and one Hope in the true Church. This relation is declared by the Apoftle, 2 Cor. 8. 5. Te gave your [elves firft to the Lord, and then to us ( the Apoftles and Apoftolical Mi- mftry )bythewitlofGod ( fignified inthisCom- miflion to Preach and Baptile ) By reafon of this Covenant relations. The baptifedhaveanaraetolive, Rev. 5. 2. And a vifible Form of Godlinefs. As it was in the Old Church, Ez.ec. 1 6. I faid unto thee in this blood live, and thereupon they had the Ornaments to oecalledapeopleofGod, a chofen generation, a peculiar People, an holy Nation, and had the Oracles of God committed to them ; In like manner the New Church of the Gofpel by reafon of Baptifm have a worthy name and repute as of perfons called with an holy calling, fsn&irled in Chrift Jefus, a chofen generation, juftirled, facred Pnts. The Pillar of Truth confidered with the niftry ofChriftamongft them, lfayconfider- fd with the Mmiflry ofChrifi among them, which ivas the Baptifm of the Holy Ghoft and of Fire, and and that which was as the foul to the body of out- ward form, and as fire that added power and life to the materials of water Baptifm ; For Baptifm of water alone, did not conftitute them a Church under thofe worthy titles, but as under Chrifb miniiterial gtfts,which was a Teftimonyof Chrifts prefence among them, and owning them to be hispeople. lCcr. 1.4,5,6. A#Ji5. 8, 14. All this appears by thefe two places remark- able to this purpofe, 1 Or. 6. 1 1. and Tit. 3. 5.; In the firft 'tis laid, ye are wajhed,ye are fantlifiedj ye are justified. In the name of the Lord Jefits and by or in thefpirit of our God: which words we may take either as referring to the Baptifm of water only under the form of baptifmg in the name of the Father, Son and holy Spirit , for here is Warning in the name of the Lord Jefus, and the Spirit, and our God that is the Father : Or we. may take the words as referring to the Baptifm ) of Water and the Baptifm of gifts. The Baptifm of Water as compendioufly expreft by thefe: words, Wafhed in the name of the Lordjefus. And : the Baptifm of Minifterial gifts as expreft in thole words, In the Spirit of our God. In refpeft of both which the Church of Corinth was adorned 1 with the name of a juftified and fanftified people. This Iaft fence feems moll: probable as moft al greeable to that other place, Tit. 3. 5. According to his mercy he faved m by the w a (Jung of Rcvenera* thn y and the renewing of the Holy Ghoft, which Jje fhedon us abundantly, &c. through Jefus ChrtjL our Saviour. Here Baptifm of Water and Bap-i tilm of gifts are joyned together, not as if all that? were] (47) were baptifed with water, were baptifed with Minifterial gifts : but becaufe the gifts being gi- ven for the good of all, and a fpecial lign of Chrifts prefence among the baptifed. It is joyned with the Laver of Regeneration common to all, as compleating their visible Church-hood. Yet Baptifm with water hath the noble title of the wafhing or Regeneration : And hence it is gi- ven to all the baptifed to account themfelves pro- fefTedly, and engagedly dead to fin, and alive to God, Dead and rt fen with Chrifl, having fut off the Old man, and put on the New, Rom. 6. 1 1. Col. 2. ii, 12, 13, 14 YfithChap. i.verf. 1, 9, 10. A'l which is fpoken of the baptifed, by reafon of profeffion, engagement means of Grace, and the beginning ftate of Regeneration. 5. The lafl Direction is about ordering the Baptifed. Teaching them to obferve all things I have commanded you. Feed my Lambs, Feed my Sheep, Feed my Sheep. Here our bleffed Saviour inftru&s his Miniftry, how his Church begun in believing families, fhould be preferved and continued to the end of the world, or till he come again : for fo long as there is a Church, fo long there muft be a Mini- ftry which is known, not by a fucceffion in the fame chair f for a Wolfoftfucceedsin the room of a true fhepheard ) but it is difcerned by the fniritual gifts applied to do the work proper to rfne Miniftry. In this Direction three things are chiefly obfey vable. Firft Firft, the Minifterial Duty, Teaching } Fieding. In both which expreflions are implied continual Baptifm, Catechifing, familiar conference, Ser- monizing, Orderingtimes and places, watching over them, and admonifliing in the Lord, praying with them arid for them. In a word, a Parental Government, for the Scholars of Chrift are the children of Wifdom, and Wifdom is a natural, Mother, and Nurfe, not a Stepdame to them : When S. Paul gives a charge to the Elders of £- pheftts to feed the flock of Chrift over which the Holy Ghoft had made them Overfeers : It can- not be denied but all the particulars fore menti- oned are comprehended in feeding and over fight. And where a duty is commanded, all the necefTary means and circumftances are command- ed with it by authority of that Divine precept. Thou jhalt not take the Name of the Lord thy God in vain : For by the Name of God is fpecially in- tended all thofe ways and means which he hath appointed for making known his will to us & our enjoying communion with him according to his promife which are thefubjctt of the fecond Com- mand and particularifed to the Jews in that ex- preffion, Dent. 12. 5. Vnto the place which the Lord your God{liallchoofetoput his Name there ; ■unto his habitation thou {halt feel^y &c. Now the third Commandment requires that care be taken . that nothing he done which may impair the ho- nour and due effl& intended by God in his Or- dinances. As the ApoftleexprefTesitin relation to the Gofpel Miniftry, 2 Cor. ij. 8. We cah^ do nothing againft the truth, but for the truth. r SecofidlyjObfervCffo perfonsto be taught. Then that r 49 ) that is, the Baptifed Nations, or Families which are defcribed by their feveral degrees of growth m Grace : Some are Lambs, beginners , new born into the Church, but cannot go, nor fuck without help, altogether ignorant. Some are Sheep of fome growth, but weak, difeafed, wan- dnng: Some of good liking, heahful, orderly and keeping fold. Chrift hath committed to the care of his Minifters, not only the orderly grown Chriftian that is a man of experience : but the difeafed alfo and unruly, yea the Ignoran ' knows nothing : for when a Scholar is & " enti or an Apprentice nrft bound, it ss fu&noied he knows nothing of the Trade. A Lamb therefore is one that hath Relation to Chriff as a Difciplc who muft be taught ab initio to go «nd to rick, and muft have only milk and not ftrong meat. This comprehends children in years, and children in knowledge, that muft be taught to read, and to ipeak and to anfwer,and how to pray, &c. as a means to a further growth .■ Hence God fays to the Old Church, He taught Jfraelto' but not- j Magifterial, Lordly, or Tyrannical, Mat.11.%, 4l b\ 10,11, 12. What general Rules to beobfer- ' ved K 51 J ved in ordering particular and oecafional circum- ftances belonging, but not eflentia'l to D'ivirre VVorfhip, fo as the Name of Chrift be not taken in vain, &c. Such like things as thefe fummarily comprehended inFaith andLove.it appears by the Apoftles writing and praitice,were the commands of Chrift to them. 1 have commanded you: Chrift revealed his whole mind touching his Church, firft to his A- poftles, and committed it to them as a Depofitum to be tranimitted to pofterity. As Mofes received the pattern of all things in the Mount, but it was a vailed pattern. So the Apoftles are in the Mount with Chrift riien,and receive the unvailed pattern of heavenly things themfelves. It was for the honour of the Apoftles that Chrift gave his commands firft to them, and by them to his Church as his Internuntii, as Mofes wa's of old f But it was alfo for their admonition to remember they were not Lords of the Church to give com- mands at their own will, but fo be faithful as Mofes, of whom it was faid, As the Lord com- manded Jo did he . This word of Chrift committed as a Depofitum to the Apoftles, was by them faithfully delivered over to the firft Churches by preaching and wri- ting, 2 Thef. 2. Be not troubled neither by fpirii nor by word, nor by letter as from m ( that is ) we have neither written nor fftoken fuch a Doflrine^ Jude 5. Earnefily contend for the Faith once de' livered to the Saints. } The firft Churches delivered that word by ^preaching arid fuffering to the next ages, and with their preaching and iuffering they deliver- E x eel ( V ) ed the Records ,Thatfo the Oral Tradition of the Word might ever be tried by the Records, and fo the truth preferved in the worft of times. As Mofes left a Record of the whole Law to be kept, Bern. 32.24,25,26,27. When Mofes had made an end of writing the Law, he commanded the Le- vites faying, Take this Boohjfthe Law, and put it in the fide of the Jrk^of the Covenant for a Wit- nefs,&c. And this reftored life in the Church, when the people had forgotten the Law as in Jofiahs time, and fo was a witnefs againft them of their rebellions : Evenfo it is, and hath been in the Gofpei-Church. This is the true Tradi- tion. Teach them toobferve allthings I have command- ed. Baptifmdoth engage the baptifed to keep all Chrifts command. They that rejeft Ch rifts commands in effecT: deny their Baptifm. r- Yreftrvation The Keeping is 2 and ,C Obfervation. Obfervation is in all manner of the converfation of the baptifed. The baptifed are prefervers alio or confervatorsofthe truth of the Gofpel by their gifts, authority , fufferings according to their places : They are not only Cuslodes utriufotabuU, but Cuflodes Evangehi. Thus the Church is the keeper of the Oracles of God, and the pillar and . ground of the truth. Firft in refpeft of the Mini- ftry who are peculiarly charged to keep the Depo- ft um, and to teach the baptifed : Secondly in re^ fpea of Baptifm which engages the baptifed to^ Chrift and his Miniftry. Thus Chrift hath fully provided for the pre- servation ( 5? ; fervation of his Truth, which was fignified in the Old Church, where the Tabernacle ( the figure of the Miftery of Chrift)was pitched in the midft. The Priefts next about the Tabernacle, and the body of the people next about them: A double guard to preferve the Tabernacle. Thus it is in the Gofpel- Church. He that believes and is bap i fed jliallbe faved. Wkofe fins ye remit, they are remitted. Preach Repentance for Remiffion of Sins. Thefe words have been confidered as a Dire- ction in the exerciies of their Miniftry. To know both what is the true Character of Church-mem- bers. He that believeth and is baptifed with all his. As alio in what efteem and repute to have them, namely as perfons faved, and remitted,,that is Minifterially brought into a ftate of Salvation, and under the means, hope , and great poffibility thereof. It remains to confider thefe words as a promife, which leads to the third part of this Commiffion. That which our Saviour promifes is both in re- lation to the Miniftry and the Baptifed. i . To the Miniftry, It is a promife to confirm in Heaven, what they do according to his will on earth, and is as much as to fay, Whom ye wafh Aheyfhall bewafhed, whom ye fave they fliall be faved, whom ye remit on fuppofition of a con- dition performed, (ball be remitted on the per- fromanceofthat condition. E 5 This N.m\2 ( 54 ) This was the time when our Saviour fulfilled his Promife to Peter and the reft of the Apoftles, Mat. 16. 18,19. 1 will give thee the keys of the Kingdom of Heaven, and whatfoever thou (halt bind on Earth {hall be bound in Heaven, &c. For now after his Refurreaion this power is given to open a door by Baptifm for all Nations to come into the Church, as a pardoned and renewed people, and to '(hut out whofoever rejedVthe terms of Chrifts Baptifm as a re jetted people un- der the guilt and condemnation o\ their own,and forefathers fin. For if it be demanded what fin is Miniftenally remitted in Baptifm. The Anfwcr Teems to be this : That Baptifm is a fign; fignifying the warn- ing away of fin paft, and aflTuring it to them who do unfeigned betake themfelves to Chrift, Rom. -3. 25. God hath fet forth Chrift a Propitiation through Faith in his Blood, to declare his rightc- bufheis for Pvemiffion of fins that are ?4\ through the forbearance of God. The fins that are pa ft are either mens attual fins, or the forefathers fin, which is not only the tranfgrefiion of our firft Parents but of our Inter- mediate Parents. So the fins of the Apoftate Gentiles in their defeftion at the tower oT Babel didjuftly keep out the Pofterity from being of the Church of God, and the fin of the Jews in Cr uci- jfying and rejeaing' Chrift doth juftly keep out their children : which fin, is remitted both to Tew and Gentile in them that come in to Chriny^ and are baptifed, and the door of mercy opened - to them. This-is plainly intimated in S- Peters ex- hortation to be baptifed, Jets 2. 38, 59- compa- ; « : • -■• red ( iiJ edwith?/. 56, j 7. $0 that not only that called Original, but that which may be called National fin of Apoftace forefathers, is remitted, with the perfonal fins (if guilty in that refpeci:J,fo as neither the one nor the other (hall be any more a Bar to hinder the grace and mercy of Qod in the means by God provided. And for fins to come : Baptifm is a fign figni- fying and teaching, That there is a fountain open- ed for fin and for uncleannefs, a fountain of blood , and a fountain of water : A fountain of blood to cleanfe from the guilt of all fin upon unfeigned repentance and turning to God, 1 John 1. 9. & 2. i._>. If we con- fefs our fin, God is Juft to forgive us our fins and to cleanfe us from all unrighteoufnefs. Jf any fin, we have an Advocate with the Father, Jefus Chrift the righteous, and he is the propitiation for all our fins, 1 John 5. 16. There is a fin unto death , I do not yet fay, That ye fhall pray for it. This is written to perfons whofe fins w r ere before remit- ted in Baptifm. There is alio a fountain of living water opened by the death of Chrift, fignified in Baptifm,ready to flow forth as from a fountain unfealed, to fof- tenthe hard and (tony heart to make the barren fruitful, to ftrengthen, ftablifh and comfort thole who betake themfelves to Chrift and third- ingly defire it. John 7. 37. He that believes in me out of his fally Jljallflow Fivers of living Water, Rev. 22. 1 7, f Whofoevcr will, let him take of the Water of Life ' freely ) Rom. 8. 2. The Law of the Spirit of Life in Chrisi Jefus hath freed me from the Law of fn E 4 and ( $6) finddeatkyLu.il. i$- How much mors fall your heavenly Father a^ive his fpirit to them watas^Jiimf Thus as Chriftcame perfonally by Water and Blood , lb he comes Minifterially by Water and Blood to every one that believes, whereof Bap- tifm is a teaching fign, and not only fo, but alio a leal afluring the comfort of the Water and Blood to every one whole conscience anfwers a- r.ight towards God. 2. In relation to the Baptifed. Chrift promifes in thele words, If they be fincere and with full purpofe cleave to the Lord, he will do that for tnem which is peculiarly his work, fo as they fliall certainly be laved. They fhall enjoy the power of that which is aclcd in the Minifterial form :. Namely i . The tranfa&ing the bufinefs of Remiffion of fin at the throne of grace, by the application of the blood of fprinkling for the quieting the Conlacnce. Hcb: 10.22. Let us draw neer with a true heart in full ijfurame of faith, having our hearts sf>rinbkd from an evil Conference and cur bodies wafkt with pure Water. ? . The Adoption outwardly taught by fign to be inwardly' fcaled by a fpirit of holinefs , working a clnld like difpofition to God to call him father, and .obey him as a fatKer, of which work theCcnfcicnce bearing witnefs. This fpirit of -Holincfs. which the fpirit ofQhrift . In us bears witnefs with the conscience by a 'certain demon- oration and undeniable conclufion, That we are the Sons ofGoo 1 , and heirs of Glory Rem. 8. 16. Thelpint if felf beaieth wimefs with cur fpirit wtt we. are the Sons of God, and if Sons, then' heirs. 3. The ( 57 ; ?. ThepofTeffion of the inheritance purchafed in the firft fruits of peace and joy *, and then in the fulnhfs at the Refurreftion and Being in the place Chrift hath prepared for his. Heb. 3. 14. We are made -partakers of Chrift, if We hold the Beginning of our Confidence ftedfaft unto the end. This beginning of our Confidence is our profeffion in Baptifmjwhich if we hold faft, Chrift promifes we (hall be partakers of all that work which is peculiarly his in Regeneration, Remiflion, Adop- tion and Glorification. Tnis twofold work in Regeneration, ( as it were two degrees) namely the Minifterial work, and Chrift peculiar work feems to be intended by our Saviour John. 3.5. Except a man be borne of water and the fpirit he cannot enter ( that is fiilly and abundantly enter as 2 Pet. 1. u.) into the Kingdom of God. A man is born of water in the Minifterial work , and fo Baptifm is the Laver of Regeneration begun in the means and outward (late of the Bapti(ed:But unlefs the Birth of the fpirit come to it (the work peculiar to Chrift ) the meerly Minifterial work will never perfect the new man, no more than the female can perfect a birth without the male,or a genera- tion of mixt bodies of earth or water on! ; with- out fire. And therefore our Saviour calls the B^p- tifmal birth meerly confidered as the Miniftry of Water to be but fle(h,weak,and cannot oj k felt' attain fa! vation without the cooperation of Chrift Jfcmfdf. That which is born of thefleOi is but flefh, ,that which is borne of water ic> b^t waier : Or, The Minifterial birth in Baptifm meerly as fo, fignifies but the birth of a Chriftian in Repute, under 1 5? ) unde? rneans and portabilities, but earn?!, as a babe weak as water, apt to fall away, and oft never comes to perfection : but when the work of Chrift: himfelf comes,who only hath power on the heart ofman^ thenafpiritural man is com- pleatly brought forth even to perfection. This faying a.lfo of S. Peter confirms all this, I Pet. 2. 21. Bapifm faves m : not ( only) the wajhing pf the filth oftheflefh (which is the exter- nal form ) but theanfwer of a good confidence be- fore God by the RefurreBion of Chrift f or the Spi- rit of Chrift, whereby he role from the dead, which is the power of Baptifm : And feems to be kt forth by the day of Jelus Chrift, Philem. I. 6. Behold I am with yon always to the end of the world. Amen. To encourage the Miniftry in the work of Planting and Watering ? Gathering and Prefer- v ing his Church \ and tQ encourage the baptiied to keep the firfl: Faith,unto which they were bap- tjfed,and together with it to obferve the com- mands of Chrift by the Apoftles. Our blefied Sa- viour makes this general promife, Behold I am With yon always to the end of the world. Amen. For the dificovering the marrow ofi this great pro- mifie, every Word would be fever ally weighed.. And it would be covfidered, How it is fulfil- led notwithstanding the many withdraw mgs of Chrifl from his Church and Miniftry. Behold : This precious promife is as a fountain, ' fealed with two feals, The one at the beginning, Behold ( 59) Behold, the other at the end, Amen. Behold feals the Excellency, Amen the Certainty. And Behold, or See. This is a word of Atten- tion, Admiration,and Direction. i . Heboid, and attend the Doctrine of this pro- mife containing the great Miftery of the Union of Chrift with his Church: As the Father is in and with Chrift by his Word : So Chrift is in and with his Church by his Spirit. 2. Behold, and admire the Providence ofChrift oyer his Church. A wonderful thing it is that the Miniftery and Baptifm of Chrift fhould be preferved in all ages in the midft of iuch oppofiti- ons and corruptions. I. Behold, and fee by Faith Chrifts prefence with you in your greateft trials. /. In whom the nature of man is now raifed and fpiritualifed, zCor. 5. 16. Though we have known Chrift after thefleth under the legal types and fhadovvs : yet henceforth know we him no more 7 after the flejh and a corporal prefence,but as afcend- ed to the Father and a Mediator at his right hand, made Lord of all, and as having obtained theTpi- rit to be given to all that believe, Jew or Gen T tile. lam : Chrift is the fame yefterday, to day, and for ever: Before Abraham wm ( he faith not I ■•was, but) lam, John 8. 58. He was I am to MofesRnd the people of Jfrael, Exod. 5. 12, 14. The fame that he was to Abraham, to Mofes, to 'David, and the Old Church, the fame he is to the Apoftles, Apoftolick Minifters and the baptifed of the New Church , Jehovah blelfed for ever : The ftrong God merciful and gracious, ready to for- Ifa. 6c. i. ( 60 J forgive, but will by no means dear the rebellious to whom all things and times are as prefent, Exo.. 34- ffo) 7- ' W'tffr ?*#. Not in the prefence of my humane nature, though now of natural made lpiritual: For in refpeft thereof he goes away to pre- pare a place for his Church whither to receive them when he (hall come again, aebd in the mean time the Heavens muft receive him all the right hand of power. But he is with his Church, as the Sun is with us, when he riles in the Morning, though he is at a great diftance from us, by his light and heat producing Reviving and Preierv- ing all Sublunary things: And as the head is above the body, yet is prelent with the body by an Infeparable union, and an effeftual influence, to govern, care lor 3 and watch over the body. So Chrift though he was with his Church in the oM Teftamentyet it was as 'night with them:. All things were inobfeurity: But when he was riien and afcended,now it was truly faid to the Church, The glory of the L'vrd is riftn kpm thee. Chrift now appears and is with hisChurch as the Rifing Sun, fh-ining more and more to the -pexfett day,, and though fometime clouded vet never any more letting in obfeure darkneis. This our Sun and l\ead is in our nature glorified in the Heavens, and is with his Church by an infeparable union, and a Conftant eificacy 3 which appears fpecially in two things. The influence of his Grace and Holy Spirit. The Mwift 'ry i-o f 'his A-igcli \ 1. He is Wiifs'-hi-s Church by the Influence of his Cjrace ( 6i 1 Grace ,ingivingMinifterial gifts inordcr to believ- ing and perfecting faith.- And in BlefTing the mini- ftry to the Baptifed, that they may grow up as willowes by the water courfes: This appears Eph. 4. 8, I i.&c. Whenhe afcendedup onbighhe gave gifts to men. Some ApojHes fome Prophets , fome Evangeliflsjfome Paftors and Teachers for the perfecting the Saints, for the work of the Mini- ftry,fcr the edifying the Body ofChrift,till we all come in the unity of the faith and knowledg oftht: SonofGodtoa perfect man. Chrift promifes a Miniftry to the Baptifed, and gifts to the Mini- ftry. That is alfo a promifeto the Baptifed, //^y.54. 1 3. All thy Children fhall be taught of God, and great fhall be the peace of thy Children: for the Church there that is fpoken to is the Gofpel Church to be gathered of Jew and Gentile,a fruit of the travel of Chrifts foul mentioned Chap. 5 1 . The Children of this Church are the Baptifed of all nations, to whom Chrift is promifed to be a Teacher, who is God bleffed for ever, and that not only in an immediate way, but alfo mediately by his Apoftles &c. by whole mouth he fpeaks, and in whofe Miniftry his fpirit breaths, which being bleft to the Baptifed ( the Children of the Church) doth fettle a quiet and peaceable ftate in their fouls and fills them with joy unfpeake. ble. So that as our Saviour faid of himfelf John 8. 29. He that fent me is with me. The Father hath not left me alone, for I do always the thing that pleafes him.- So the true Minifters of Chrift may lay: He that hath lent me is with me Chrift hath not ( 6i) net left trie alone, neither will he whilft I do the things that pleafe him. . > And the baptifed may likewife fay : He that hath called me is with me, he will not leave me alone whilft I do the things that pleafe him. He that hath begun the good work in mutual Baptif- , x mal engagements will perform it unto a day of i inel„<5. pcr f e ^i on: faithful is be that hath called who Pf*84, II. who Will alfo do it : He will be a Son and a Shield. He will give Grace and Glory : And may take Tf comfort in that precious promife and many of a * 4I,I °' the like nature, ■ Jfa. 41. 10. Fear not, for lam with thee, be not difmayedfor I am thy God : / will, strengthen thee, I will help thee, yea I will uphold thee by the right hand of my righteoufnefs. In a word he is with them to teach and lead , to hear and help them, 2. He is with his Church by the Mmiflry of his Angels: For Chrift being exalted to the right hand of power is become the head of all principa- lity and power. All the Angels worfhip him, afcend and defcend upon him, are at his com- mand, and lent forth by him for the good of them that fear God. Thus Chrift is with hispeople oft times when they are not aware, ordering things for their comfort fweetly, and ieafonablyy pre- venting evils, fupplying neccflities, bearing off the, force of a falling ftroke, delivering out of, and lupporting under great Tcntations. The Scri- pture records how he was thus withPeter deliver- Aft 12 6 m § nira °P f of Prifon by an Angel, who, or fome 23. ' other, was fhortly after fent to Herod to finite him, who put him in Prifon, Act; 12. 6, 25^ Thus an Angel dire&ed Philip to meet the Eu- nuch («3 ) tittch and when he had baptifed him took him a- Way unieen to the Eunuch ^ and brought him to Azotus y Att. 8. 26, &c. Paul by a night vifion Aft.8.26. of an Angel was directed ro go into Macedonia where he planted the Church of Philippe Acl. \6. Aft.16.9. s>. And before he went to Corinth, Chrift encou- raged him by a night vifion, laying, to him by the Miniftry of an Angel, fear not and hold not thy Aft. i8.y, peace, for I am with thee and no man (hall fet on io. thee or hurt thee, Aft, 18.9, 10. SoChrift was with him in his dangerous voyage at Sea in a night vifion by an Angel, Alt. 27.23. The great miftery of the times and feafons of the Church was reprefented byChrift to John by the Mini- Aft.27.23 ftryof an Angel, Rev. 1.1. And Chrift is pre- fent in the congregations of his people met in his Rev.1.1. Name by the Miniftry of Angels, 1 Cor. 11. 10. Thus Chrift is with his Minifters and faithful ] Cor - »« people, by the influence of his own Spirit, and the Miniftry of Angelical Spirits, whilft his hu- mane nature is in Glory at the Fathers right hand. With you : By Ton i? meant the Apoftles them- felvesto whom he fpake, as the firft branches of the Vine of the Miniftry, and in them their law> ful luccefTors, as their fons and heirs and prophe- tical feed infifting in the fteps of their Doftrine and Converfation. 1 John 4. 6. We (the Apoftles ) are of God, he that knoweth God, heareth us, He that is of God hearth not us : hereby know we the Spirit of Truth, and the Spirit of Error. And fo the true luceefTors 'of the Apoftles iucceeded as their icholars in the fame truth received from them. 2 Tim. 10. C 64 ) Phili. $. 17. Brethren be followers together of me, and mar\them who walk^fo as ye have m for an 'Example ( that is J Thofe Teachers who make us the Apofiles the frfl Fathers in the Muiiftry as their -pattern andExample. 2 Tim. 2. 12. Thou myfon beflron^ in the grace that is in Chrifi Jefus •, that is, the Mmifierial cal- ling to fucceed the Aposlles as his [on : And to continue this fuccejjwn. He rnuft commit the things he had learned o/" S.Paul to faithful men that might teach others for the Minifierial wor^ as their fons. All the Baptifed are the Children, Scholars, Difciples of the Apoftles and Apoftolical Mini- ftry: But fuch as are not only Baptifed with wa- ter, but alfo, with the Baptifm of Spiritual gifts, whether more immediately or in the way of God- ly education, thefe are more peculiarly the Sons of the Apoftles, as the Sons of the Prophets were of old. The wox&you in the promife is as large as the word je in the Command, Cjo ye jNhich was (hew- ed before in a Comprehensive word. As the word He in reference to the Baptifed is Comprehenfive and fignifies a man in his politi-, call capacity for him and all his: So the word ye and you in reference to the Miniftry , comprehend the Apoftles, and all their legimate Sons, their propheticall feed. That which may further illuftrate and clear this,is the comparing of this beginning of Church- hood in the new Teftament with that folemrt Beginning in the old with Abraham: Which hath fo much the more force, becaufe Abraham was. a< \ Reprefentative Father to both Churches, not only that r*5) that of his own natural feed, but alfo of the feed of the Gentiles to be grafted into his flock, and counted to him for a generation, when the other fhould be cut off, PfaL 22. 27. I fa. 49. 20.21. 22. and Rom. 1 1. 20. to 25. In which laft place Thou and thee fignificthe Families of the Gentiles adopted into A^W.rChurch-eftate inftead of the Families of the Jews. When the Lord took the feed of Abraham to be his vifible Church, he founded their Church eftate in theCovenant of circumcifion, whereby they profefTed, and were engaged to keep the Law ; arid in the covenant of the priefthood cald the covenant of Levi, who was in the Loins of Abraham, for the education of the circumcifed in the Ordinances of the Law. Thefe two Covenants were made with the whole people oflfrael. being in Abrahams loins, an emi- nent believer, their representative father. And the fum and lubftance of this covenant was expreft in a few Significant words. I am God All-fufficient, walk before me, and be up- right. In like manner: In the founding of the Gofpek Church : Our blefled Saviour, who is the God of Abraham, Jfaac, and Jacob jhe beginning and the end, the firftand the laft( having as it were re- presented this whole Miftery in bis own perfori by being firft baptifed with water, then with the Holy Ghoft, in the power of which he went forth to the. Mimfterial work ) founded the new Church of the feed of all Nations, In a gapufmal 'Covenant, and a Ministerial Covenant . The Bap- tifmal, to engage them to the Faith and Ordi- F nances ( 66 ) nances of the Gofpel : The Minifterial to educate them in the faith profefTed. Thefe two Covenants ( in which confifts the Church eftate of the Gentiles ) were compJeated in tranfa&ing with the firft Fathers of the Mini- ftry and the firft Baptifed. The Baptifed, becaufe the Gofpel-Faith is to be kept in the generations of the faithful, are re- presented in the firft believers, eminent profeflors of the faith firft given. The Miniflry being a produft of the baptifm oftheHoIyGhoft,orof Fire, is reprefented in theApoftles, who were the firft baptifed with the Holy Ghoft. And laftly the fum of this Covenant or Cove- nants is declared briefly and fignificantly to the fame purpofe as that with Abraham, Teach them toobferve all things I command you : what is that, but walk before me and be upright? And Behold I am with you : what is that, but / am God AH-f ef- ficient ? / am with you always : But doth not Chrift oft withdraw his prefence/ J fa. 63. 10. They re- belled and vexed his holy Spirit, therefore he turned to be their enemy, and he fought againft them, Hof. 5. 15. I will go and return to my place till they acknowledge their offence, Dent. 1 2. 20. I will hide my face from them, I will fee what their end will be,forthey are a veryfroward generation, children in whom there is no faith. 3 Anfw. Chrift is with his Church in the great- eft Apoftacies. He doth not fo withdraw himfelf that he forgets to make good this word of his 9 For 1. He ( o 7 / i . He is prefent whilft he with draws his pre- fence , becaufe he hath a merciful as well as a juffi end in thofe withdrawings,to be a means to bring them to acknowledge their offence. 2. Though he is not with his Church in their Apoftatizing, yet he is with his Church under A- poftacy, to fet bounds to it,that it deftroy not his Church. I. TheApoftacy of the Church is from the power of Godlinefs, but never wholly from the form, or outward face and appearance of the truth, 2 Tim. i. 5. Having the form ofGodlinefs y but denying the power thereof.And as the power at the firft planting the Church brings in the form, fo the form in reftoring the Church brings in the power. In the Jewijh Church, circumcifion, and the priefthood which were the form or face of the Jewifh Religion , with the Tables of the Law were preferved in greateft Apoftacy and changes: Circumcifion among the ten Tribes, as well as the two, and Priefthood among the two tribes : By virtue of which form there being both in Cir- cumcifion and Priefthood an engagement to the true God, and to his Law, there was now and then a reviving and recovery. In the Chriftian Church. A form of Miniftry and Baptifm into the true faith with a profeffion to educate children of the Church in the know- ledge of the Creed, Lords Prayer, and Ten Com- mandments, with owning the Scriptures of the Old and New Teftament to be the Word of • God, hath been preferved all along : And the Miniftry that hath been continued in the Church, F 2 fthg ( 63 ) the Roman, and other Churches ,was not like the Miniftry Jeroboam fet up which had no bottom at all of divine Inftitution , but was meerly Jero- boams invention: But rather it was like the Mini- ftery and P reifthood at the temple,when the Ions of Aaron miniftred before the ldolls orworfhip- ped Baal> as in the time of Jhaz., and Manaffeh: For the Church of the Romans , and other Church- es had a Miniftery firft planted by the Apoftles and Apoftolike men, the form and face whereof hath continued under many corruptions all along: Which corruptions could not make void, either the office and place of the Miniftery , or invali- date the lawfull acts done by vertue of the office. ThisformofGodlinefsorthe true Religion be- ing never wholly apoftated from , becomes a means by virtue of this promife to introduce and reftore the power, as affording fome bottom for Reformation to work upon. 4. The Apoftacy from the Power is only in a prevailing faction in the Church,not of the whole Body; Chrift doth always preferve a Remnant accordingthe election of Grace Ifay. 10. 21,22. The Remnant fhall returne - Though the number of Apoftate Jfrael be as thefand of the Sea yet a Remnant fhall returne -- Thefe are called the. Holy feed: The heart of the oke which endures when the faplings rot : And a tenth referved to God. ffa.6.i}. In thofe is the life of the Minifte- riall fpirit,and powerofBaptifm preferved. Thefe are the two witnefTes prephecying infackcloth^ who were in the form of the outward court name- ly Miniftry andBaptifm but bore witnefs againft the prophanations of the common worfhippers, mixing ( 6 9 ) mixing the Heathen rites and manners withChrifti- an forms, lb denying the power both of Miniftery andBaptifm, which the two witnefles ftood for all along, and at laft prevailed and will prevail more and more. 5. Apoftacy prevails not all at once, but come? on by degrees: In the beginning of Apoftacy, Chrift prelerves his Church by i'uch as overcome in the Churches and keep in their Communion; as may be feen by all the Epiftles to the ieven Churches of Afa\ But when Apoftacy is come to the height, fo that Communion cannot be kept without partaking of their fin. Chrift preferves his Church by a Separation from Communion, and ga- thering into a new Communion, but jo, That the Holy Remnant do carry the Holy veflelsand preifthood with them out of Babylon , in their Return to Jerufalem 3 and are not to feeke to begin their Churchhood^ I meane Miniftery and Baptifmare not loft in their fpirituall Captivity by the overgrown faftion of the baftard and Apo- ftate Churchlings : As isalfo evident by the word of Chrift referving to fuch times. Rev. 18. 4. Come out of her my people , that ye communi- cate not with her fin. Where it h to be obferved, Firft, that he determins her Communion fn. Se- condly that he calls them his people though they were in Babylon and therefore they have the Conftitution of Churchood with them namely Baptifm and Miniftery, by the which they were engaged to Chrift and enabled to proceed in the faith, having thefacred Scriptures among them: And thirdly, That he calls them to come put namely tohimfelf^ #* having gone before them and F 3 Re - (70 ) removed his Glory and Prefence from the tent? of Babylon, once the Refidence of his Beloved Spoufe, now the feat of an obftinate and impu- dent harlot. Always unto the end of the world: It might be more emphatically tranflated, All days, untill the, coniummation of this age*, for the word Aioon here ufed, fignifies the world in refpeftof its ages. As the word Oicoumene is tranflated World in rer ference to Inhabitants, Luke. 2. 1. And the word Cofmosis the world of the univerfein refpett of its beautifull frame, and the word This may be conceived to be underftood to the word Age, be- caufe it is elfe where added by way of diftinttion, and explication from the world to come,or world pf the Refurreftion. So our Saviour diftinguifhes. Luke. 20, 34. 55. This world and that world, or this age and that age ufing the fome word as here, me aning by that age the world of the Refurretti- pn, and S.Paul ufes the fame word to the fame diftin&ion Eph. 1.21. Where he fays Chriftis over all principalities not only in this world but alfo the world to come : Meaning by the age to come that called by our Saviour m S. Luke, that world or the world of the refurreftion. So that the end of the world here is the end of this prefent cvill world, as tis called Gal. 1.4. as tis oppofed to the future good world at the Refurrettion of the Juft. All days, fa fas Hemeras: This age, untill the world to come, accounted from Chrifts coming, ' cfpecially his Afcention,isufually called the times of the Gofpel as oppofed to the times of the law, and in that refpeft all things are faid now to be ( 7* ) new ( though another degree of newnefs is refer- ved for the world to come ) But this preient world, or age, or Gofpel-time is fet forth fome- time by one age, wherein there are many days as v here - , fometime by one day wherein is morning noon , and evening and many hours: In both ex- preffions is fet forth the variety of changes that fhould happen in the preient ftate of the Gof- pel. Jill days until the Confummatkn-. That is,all the days of peace, and all the days of trouble and per- fection: all the days of purity and all the days of defection .■ all the days of declining and all the days of reftoring : All the days of the Churches militancy,until all things are fulfilPd which theFa- ther hath defigned to come to pafs in the difpen- fation of the fulnefs of time in this age. All days-. Thefe many days are fometime fet forth by one day ,70/7.8.56. Abraham faw my day and was glad. I fa, 4. 2. In that day fhall the Branch of the Lord be Beautifull and Glorious J fa, 11. 10. In that day (hall there be a root of 7c. This is the witnefs of the confcience,or our Spirit. Therefore I fhall be faved. This conclufion is more than the voyce of our Spirit. It is the voyce of our fpirit from concurrence with Gods Spirit fpeaking in his Word : And if the Minor propo- rtion be true, the conclufion is as firm, as if the name of the perfon were written to the promife of Salvation : So aflurance is gathered from, 2 Pet. i . i o. He that is fure fhall not fall away, hisCalling and Election is made fure and {hall certainly be faved. I am fure I fhall not fall away, Therefore my Election is fure. The Minor Propofition is proved thus. He that doth thefe things foall never fall away. I do the [e things ■) Therefore fjhall never fall away. Thus the Spirit of God witnefTes with our fpi- ; rit that we are the children of God, Rom. 8.16. G 3 But (8<5) But this whole afTurance depends upon the truth of the witnefs of our fpirit, which S. Peter calls the Anfwer of a good Confeience y i Pet. i . 2 1 . Whence it alfo follows, That the way to get afTurance of falvatiouis to get and keep a good confidence : And according to the truth of the Teftimony of my confeience , fo our afTurance is weak 3 or ftrong,fomething or nothing, 1 John 3. 19,20, 21. If our confeience condemn us not then have we boldnefs before God. But if the teftimony of confeience be clear and good : The fpirit of Chrift doth not only witnefs together with our fpirit 3 but doth fuperadd a feal, and an earneft, enabling the foul to make more conclufions of comfort peace and joy : If I am a Son, then an Heir, an Heir together with Chrift : Then God loves me as Father, I may go to him with boldnefs. He is the God of peace to me : All things (hall work together for the heft. I may rejoyce in tribulation, nothing (hall fepa- rate me from his love, yea my flefh fhall reft in hope. Thusthe5piritofGod in the Word, and the Spirit of Chrift with "the confeience is as a voice from Heaven, faying to the foul lam thy falvation. Fear not , / am thy God y and the joy and xa.41, inward peace is an earneft y being a fir ft fr nit of (jlory and Eternal Life. As the promife ( He that believes and is bap- tifed fhall be faved ) is conditional-, and fo makes aprofefforoftheFaithtobecalled ElecT only in refpecl: of the poflibilities in the means of grace which he is under. And this conditionality is brought to a certainty, and abfolutenefs when the heart is ftablifh'd, and the confeience gives a right ( 8 7 ; a right anfwer as was noted before: So the threatningof rejection (He that Belie veth not fhall be damned) doth imply that there is fuch a Rejection as is not abfolute, but only argues the prelent ftate of the perfon, who notwithftanding may afterward repent and be of the Church, or being a profefTor only in form, may become fe- rious and fincere ; And that there is a Rejection which is abfolute and irrevocable •, and the per- fon fo rejected, fealed unto deftruftion : A di- fpenfation frequently mentioned in the Scripture with the leal of it, hardnefs, blindnefs and a re- probate fence, Tfd. 95. 1 1. To whom I fware in my wrath that they flwuld not enter into my reft. Mz.eki. 24. 1 \ ■ In their flthinefs is hardnefs , becaufe I would have purged thee,and thou waft not purged, thoujhalt not be purgedfromthy flthinefs any more till I have caufed my fury to reft upon thee, Ifa. 6. 9,19,11. John 12. 37. Therefore they could not believe becaufe Ifaias faith, he hath blinded their eyes, fo Eph. 4. 19. PfaL 81. ll, 12. Rom, 2. 2 3, 24. And this is a fentence of condemnati- on for contempt of mercy in Gods way after vifus of the grace of God. 3 . This Commiflion leads us to the understand- ing of the New Covenant and its difference from the Old, or abrogated Covenant of works. The .New Covenant is apparently to be conceived un- der two tranfa£lions. Thefirft between the Father and the Son. The fecond between Chriftandm. The tranfaaion ( as it may be called for want of a better word J between the Father and Son is called by S. Taut the miftery of Goci the Fa- CoL 2% 2. G 4 ther f 88 ) ther and of Chrift. And by way of Explication called, the love of God the Father, the grace of the Son and Communion of the Spirit , in the fundamental tranfaftion : though the Apoftle may fpeak of it rather as in their Applications to us,2 Cor. 1 5. 14/Die love and mercy of the Father is the fountain of all this divine tranfaftion, (for he hath faved us not according to our works but according to his own purpoie and grace which was given us in Chrift Jefus before the world be- gan 2. Tim. 1. 9. ) His Love did fet his manifold wifdom on work to make a law for mans Redem- ption, and defign a mediator. This Law was as we may partly conceive ( for we know but in part in fo great Mifteries) That he that muft reftore man fallen from the Law of his creation,muft pre- lent the nature of man to God Holy and without fin, muft overcome Satan in all his Temptations, muft bear the infirmities and calamities mans nature is fubjeft to,by reafon of fin, yea unto the bearing the curfe, dying the death,and muft over- come death,and communicate a new fpirit of Ii'e, like to that that is in the Mediator to all thofe of the Children of the firft Adam that are willing to be reftored. • This law of the mediator Chrift declares him- felf willing to do in the body or humane nature Beb. 10. 5. 7. When he is fet forth as coming into the wprld he faith facrificeand offering thou wouldftnot, but a body haft thou fitted me. Then I faid, Io I come to do thy will O God. And tis added Tf. 40. 8. Thy law is in my Heart. • This was the grace of our Lord Jefus Chrift That he fcrfeHly fulfilled the Law of the Mediator fey (8?) by defending & afcending;by defending he hath pur an end to the rigorous exa&ing of the Law of Cieationupon mans nature: And by his Amen- ding he hath lent forth a new Life like unto his Life, to be communicated to any of the children of men that are willing to receive it,in and by the Miniftery of Reconciliation. The fecondtr an faction in the new Covenant is ftith us, which may be cald the Golpel-covenant. Being the termes required of us that we may be Ac?-, 13, aved by Chrift: As Chrift fulfilled this Iaw,fo we 39- *mft fulfill our law,and then we friall be juftified rom all things through him, from which we can- lot be juftined by the Jaw of our creation in )ur felves, A3. 13. 39. Now this G off el-neve- Law is in this Commiffwn: Te that Believes and is Baptifed (hall be laved: Te that Believes not, (hall be damned. He that )beys this law doth come under a new law of jrace to be governed by, and is freed from the old aw of creation fo far as it was rigorous, but not s it wasrighteous.^ow.6.14. Sin (hall not have lominion over you for ye are not under the law >ut under grace Rom. 8. 4. The righteoufnefs of ]helawmuftbefulfilledinthem that walk after ihe fpirit. 1 Faith and Haytifm are the Conditions of the new Covenant on our^art^for the obtatmptr the be~ nefit of Chrift stranfaEFibn With the Father for us. A little to clear this. 1 Obferve, 1 . That faith fmce Chrift afcending ito Heaven hath refpeft to the doctrine of the ,'ather, Son,and Spirit, as now fully revealed and is ( 9°) isexpreft in the creeds. We muft believe the Love of the Father, the Grace of out Lord Jefus Chrift and the Communion of the Holy Ghoft, i wc defire to partake of that Love , Grace anc Communion, i. Joh. 4. 16. We have known anr believed the Love God hath to us, And v. 8.9 In this was the Love of God manifefted becaufc he fent his only Begotten Son into the world,tha we might live through him.Herein is love,not thai we loved God but that he loved us, and fent hi: Son to be the propitiation for our fins.- i'o thai Wc muft Believe that Love God had to us,\vhcn w< were enemies'. It hath reference to the Reconciliatiot made in our nature before we are perfonally recon- ciled. Obferve fecondly, That Baptifm is put in hen to the condition,as fignifiying the fame thing witl repentance, a new Creature, being born again putting ofTthe old man, and putting on the new Mark. 2. 15. Jefus preacht, Repent and Believi the Gofpel. John. 3.5. 2. Car. 5.17. Whofoevei is in Chrift is a new creature Ail:. 26. 18. Pan; was fent to the Gentiles, to turn them from the power of Satan unto God, that they may receive RemifTion of fins: No Remifiion of fin without i New Creature at leaft in the willingnefs and pun pofe. Luke. 24. 47. Repentance and RemirTioi- muft be preacht together in ChriftsName. Nov Baptifm as it is the Aft of the Minifter is nothing elfe but the Preaching Repentance and remiffior. of fin, by a fign of water and fignificant aclions And as it is received by the Baptifed it is a pro ieffion of a willingnefs to be made new Creatures that fo he may receive remiflion of fin. 4- Ai ( 9» ) 4. As this commiflion fTiews upon what terms the new covenant was tranfa&ed twixt the Fa- ther and Son, namely the Sons performing the Law of the Mediator : And the terms on which it istranfacled twixt Chrift and us, namely Faith and repentance*, or to be new Creatures,that we may partake RemifBon of fin and Adoption: So here is alio (hewed what is required of us that Faith and Repentance, or the new Creature may be fully wrought in us by the grace of God, and that is, To receive the Grace offered, -\ To which thepro- and £»miie is made, Be- To improve the Grace received, j hold, I am with you To receive the Grace offered is fignified in fub- mitting to be Baptifed, which is the loweft con- deicention that can be imagined; for it implies only a yeildinghimfelfto be wafht, or to come under the Law of Grace whereby that may be done in us, which we cannot do of our feives, Which is no more than tofhew our feives men, Vationall men and not brutes J fa. 46.8. Shew your feives men, ye tranfgreffours, Ezech. 54. 3 1 . Ye "myflockjire mem Yea io great is Gods condefcen- fion that he is accounted to receive his grace, .who doth not refufe or refift it: Who receives the Kingdom of Heaven as a little child receives it, who hath no Aftive will of his own, but others will for hinr.This is all that is as to the firft degree of receiving. The next is To improve the Grace received which \s An fubmittins to be taught, or a Teachablenefs. Thus ( 92 ) Thus a man is baund to fee with the light given him,to follow in the fteps gone in before him. To walk in the path chalked out to him, to ftir and move when he is moved : to incline the ear when we are fpoken to. And as power and ftrength comes into us to be more abundantly active, and growing till we come to be ftablifh'd,, ftrengthned, fetled and fully perfwaded that no- thing fliall feparate us from the Love of God ini Chhft Jefus. And thus if a Chriftian from the weakeft beginnings does follow on to know the Lord, He fliall find he is under the Law of Grace and the New Covenant founded in the perfecT righteoufnefs of the fecond Adam y through whom all the promife of Grace and Glory are Amen to thofethat yeild themfelves to the Teachings of I the Gofpel. This will fully appear by thefe places. Rom. io. 17. Faith comes by hearing: The law of faith which the Apofile fpeaks cf Rom. 2. 27. requires that the merits of Chriji -for remiffionof fin be applied to us by faith and that faith come by hearing. o Ifa. 55. 3. Incline your ear , and come tome, hear and your foul JJjall live. And I will make an Everlasling Covenant with you y the fare mercies of David; Here David is the Son of David : Jefus Chrifi of whofe Grace and merit they are promfed'. to partake^ who Receive the Grace offered. John 8. 12. I am the light of the world: He that, follows me ( that is improves the light received from me J JJiall not walhjn darknefs but {ball fee the , Light of Light. Rom. 6. 13. 14. Tieldyour felves to God, and fin ( 93 > fin pall not have Dominion over you: Becaufe ye are not under the Law^but under Gr ace ,that is^not under the Law of works but the Law of Grace cald the Lau of Faith Tim. 1-17. Phil. 2. 1 1 . Workout your falvation-) for 'tis God that worketh in you both to will andto do of his goodplrafure: That is God of his good plealure hath lb ordered the difpenfation of his Grace and ipiritual power, that he will work in, by, and with your work. His Grace will cooperate with you, and will not ordinarily operate without you: And that is your work when you acT as Ra- tional men, then the Grace of God will help you to will that which is good and to perform it s But fo,that when you have done it,the work is yours, the Grace is Gods and youmuftfay I Believe, I repent and turn to God: Yet not I but the Grace of God with me as iCor. 15. 10. So that this Conditionality (if we may fo call it) of fait hand repentance to the obtaining the benefit of what Chrift hath done in our nature and of our work,to the obtaining of faith and re- pentance,doth neither magnifie the power of man nordiminifh the Grace of God, both being linck- ed together , by a Law in the covenant of Grace. This is the ordinary way God hath fet to man for the difpenling of his Grace, to which Baptii'm gives an entrance, and Minifterial Teaching ( or good education) the progrefs: Which by the buf- fing of God brings many to Salvation: And in this way man is bound to expett the Grace of God: And to especT it out of his ordinary way when he hath given a way for it, is to tempt him to work a miracle •• But ( 94) But yet God is not tied by this Law of Grace not todifpence his Grace, where man doth not anfwerinbis A&ing: The ordinary way of his Grace is: Withthe uptight thou wilt (hew thy [elf upright , and with the froward thou wilt flew t\ry flffroward, but yet he can make the hypocrite upright^ he can bring his ions home with an high hand. The covenant of Grace hath not only a law ot : Grace,but a fuperabundancy ofGrace.Though he is tied affirmatively to make good his promiie in the Law of Grace upon mans aftings,yet he is not tied ncgativelynot tofhew mercy, where man acls not. The Covenant of grace hath grace up- on grace: becaufe God hath not only a Legal but d Prerogative will : and is not tied to difpence his grace only upon the exacT anfw&ing of man in the Covenant. And therefore where the common and ordinary grace prevails not,but man refills the grace offered or neglefts the Grace received, He can give a fecial Grace beyond the ordinary way to overcome all refi- nances, to quicken and make diligent .• And the fending of th:s mo ft fpecial Grace, though it is not promifed to man : yet we may conceive it to be promifed in the Fathers transaction with Chrift in order to make good his promife to him, Ifa* 55. lo,ll. When he fliould make his foul an of- fering for fn, he jhall fe hisfeed, and fee ef the' travel of his foul and be fat is fed: He jhould not die in vain. And that verified which our Lord fays, John 6. 44. None can come to me except the Fa- ther draw him. The Father draws either by the ordinary way ftablinVd in the Law of Grace : or by his fpecial Prerogative. This fpecial Grace ap- ( 95 ) ppeared in the Vifitations of the firft Churches HtheGofpel. 1 am found of them thM fought me wt,Jfa. 65. In the conversion of S. Paul •, redo- ing of David and Peter ; faving a remnant in ime of general Apoftacy; bringing home the prodigal Son. The other Son refembles one that s favcd by the ordinary law of Grace, abiding in lis fathers houfe and not difpleafing him : So the lation of the Jews are not like to be faved but by 1 fpecial Grace. In which refpect the Apoftle faith, the Lord is able to graft them in again, Rom. 11.25. And this appeared in Lot lingring to go out of Sodom : the Lord {hewing a fuperabun- dant mercy on him , drew him out , Gen. 19. 16. Of this Prerogative will, its faid, He ffiews mercy on whom he will, Rom. 9. 18. For he fettles the difpenfation of his Covenant with fome, and not with others. And he leaves ibme to the ftricT: terms of the Law of Grace and not others, as it pleafes him. 5. This Commiflion leads to the understanding feveral things about the Church of God. To in- ftance in fome. 1. Hence is the true conftitution of the Church, or that whereby a people become, and are deno- ted to be a Church of Chrift,wbich is his School, a Temple of Divine worfhip, and a City of God. This is by the Miniflry cfCbnft, and Baftifm into Chrifl. Baptifm fupplies the vifible matter , Mini- ftry the vilible Form, whereby the members are not only compact together as by feveral joints and bands,but do alfo aft as a living body towards God, and one another. And V 9^ ) And therefore the preferving the Church is the preferving the Miniftry and Baptifm in .their integrity. The Apoftacy of the Church is firft of the Miniftry in not preaching a true Gofpel or not educating the baptiied in all thofe things Ghrift hath commanded the Apoftles, and giving exam- ple in following the Apofties,who were followers ofChrift, that lb the true Religion might be an undoubted tradition : And this Apoftacy of the Miniftry is attended with an Apoftacy from the power of Baptifm, namely the obfervation of that that Chriftians are wauVd into : So that the way of recovery is to reduce our ielves to our flrft: love both in the Minifterial and Baptifmal Cove- nant,and from a meer name to live to the life and powtr itfeif of that we profefs. A prodigal Chri- ftian is to be preft with his Baptifmal engagement, and a prodigal Church with both^as a chief means to prcierve them in and reftore them to their pri- mitive integrity, as the Scripture frequently mti- mates,Rom. 6. 1,2, 11. Gal. 3. 27. &4- iy. Col. 2.6. & 1 i.ver. and Chap. 3. 1,2. Mom. 2. 4, 5. and Chap. 3.3. 2. Hence is the diftinftion of the external forms of the Church, To be called Catholickjtnd more ge- neral or more particular and individual. For the confideration of the Miniftry gives this external form. As the Church was under the firft Apoftles, io it was Catholick ; Then when the Apoftes di- vided byconfent, the Churches in the plantati- on of every Apoftle were more peculiarly his charge, and go the Church or charge of every A- poftle was general but not Catholick and univer- iahfo Paul had the care of all the Churches of his plan- ( 97 J plantation. Then when every Apoftle divided his plantation into feveral charges under the infpe- 2 Cor. tfionoffeveralEvangelifts. ( As all theChurches \u 28, in- Greet under the mfpe&ion of Titus ) This Church or charge of Titus was particular but not individual. But when every Bifhop or Teacher ( for atfirft they fignified one thing ) in Crcet had a particular individual charge, that Church might be called individually particular. And eve- ry one of thefe Churches greater or lefs were by reafonof theMipiftry (though they could not meet together pe'rfonaliyjthc Churches of Chrift to whom he promifes his prefence : But the lead and loweft consideration of a formed Church was an affembly ofBaptifed ones under the teach- ing and inipe&ionof a Teacher or Ovefeer, fenC by fome power and authority from the Apoftles, which power the Evangelifts had j which AfTcm- bly was a School, for Doftrine, a Temple for worfhip, and a little City within a greater, as a Corporation within a Corporation. 3. Hence are the true marks of the Church of God, namely, TheMiniftry of Chrift preaching a true Gofpel for converting Infidels and teach- ingtheBaptifedthe commands of Chrift:: And theufeof the Sacraments, which engage to Chrift. S. John calls thefe maaks the witnefTes of Chrift on earth : He faith there are three ((land- ing) witnefTes on earth '(in the Church) The Spirit (that is the Minifterial Spirit of Prophefie) the Water, that is Baptifm for the Proieffion of the New Creature ) and the Blood ( a continu- al and vifible remembrancer of Chrifts death, the spiritual food of Chrift ians , 1 John 5.8. AH' H rhefe ( &) thefe witneflfes agree in one thing to demonftrate that Jefus is the Chrift, and to declare the true Church of God. 4. Hence is the unity of the Church. The Mi- niftry or Minifterial fpirit isone,becaule it flows from one Root Jefus Chrift himfelf,by commiffi- on from the Father. Baptifm is one, becaufe the Faith is one into which we are baptiied, and that Faith and Baptifm miniftred by one fpiritual mi- niftry. The Church is one body though it have many joynts of particular Churches.- yet they are knit together by one Faith, and one Baptifm unto our head by one minifterial Spirit. All the bayti- z.ed are by right of one Communion. So that all the Minifters or Chrift by virtue of their mi- nifterial relation to Chrift and the Church •, and all the baptifed by virtue of their Baptifmal en- ga gement to Chrift and his Miniftery ,and all Chri- ftians are bound to keep the unity of Spirit and DoftrineoftheGofpel in a bond of peace. Hence they are guilty of breaking this Union, who" either depart from the Communion of the true Church without caufc given : or do give caufe to the true Church to depart from them , which is on thefe two accounts : either when a Church degenerates from the truth of Doclrine or Worfbip, io far as that it becomsan heretical or Idolatrous church, or both ( for they are fel- dom fevered ) : or when a Church retains the truth of Doclrine and Worfhip, but doth impofe fuch things ofneceflity to beobferved in order to her communion as cannot con fi ft with a good conicience or Baptifmal Covenant- In fuch a cafe they tha:d:r art are the true Church, becaufe they (99) they ftiek to their baptifmal engagement. Biit the determination of the cafe to circumftance of time is not properly belonging to a private judgement, there being many things confiderable to judge of the condition ofa Church-, What are to be counted fins of infirmity, what of obftinacy^ and when patient waiting is to end} feeing it is the duty of particular Chriftians to continue in the Communion of the Church long in an over- coming way bearing witnefs againfther corrupti- ons, and not dividing from her Communion till there is no remedy. 6. This, Commiflion leads to fome Remarks a~ bout Baptifm. i. Hence the Baptifm of the children of the Church, even in their Minority, appears lawful and expedient. i. Becaufe there is a Gofpel for every creature, 2. Becaufe the word He is to be taken for I firft believer in his political capacity for Himfelf and all His. 1. Becaufe the firft Churches were founded in believing families. 4. Becaufe the believing Gentiles are as the Profelites adopted into Abrahams covenant. 5. Becaufe Baptifm refpetts the remiffion of the fins of Forefathers not only Original butNa- tional, of Jews and Gentiles. 6. Becaufe the Baptifm of Children is a pub- lick teftimony that the prefent church continues! in theprofeffion of the ancient faith, firft given to the Saints. 7. Becaufe Baptifm is an engagement to £ chrijftian education: And education is not only H 1 a means ( ioo ) a means but a degree of regeneration. 8. Becaufe Baptifm of Children is an open confeflion of the Parents of their Faith in Chnft, when they are of undemanding, whereby the Church is not deftitute of perfonal confcffions ofth>Adult,whichis an advantage to the minifte- rial work. c£ Becaufe if children fhould not be engaged to the Faith before they are Adult ', they would be tempted to take what Religion they pleafe, which the Lord prevented among the Jews,know- ing their pronenefs to offer their children and themfelves to fallegods and falfe worfhips. 10. Becaule the way of firft planting the Church, is to teach that they might Baptife : But the way of continuing the Church is to teach the Baptiled or to Baptife that they might be taught and To believe : for the power of Faith firft brought iq Form, but afterward Form introduces Power. Abraham believed that he' might be cir- cumcifedj Ifaacw&s circumcjfed that he might believe. 1 1 .Becaufe the children of the Faithful are the children of the Church, as well as their natural parents, and j the charge of the Miniftry as the Lambs ofChrift,//*. 4-9. 22. Thy flail bring thy fens of their Arms. 2. Hence appears the reafon thattheBaptifedi are to have honorable Titles given them. As Re- "oenei ate, called, Saints,wamt.juftified,fanclificd, To be in Chrift, Buried and rifen with Chrift,Dead to fm,aliveto God: Not becaule they have attain- ed the powerdf alF.thiF;but becaufe of the forma' an& Mini {lerfcM Work whereby the Baptifed ar unde under a Repute both in their ovyn and the Church- es Judgment,that they are in iuch-a ftate of pro- feflion and engagement and under means to befo, ( Rom. 6- 1 1. Reckon your ielves dead to fin and alive to God, {'peaking of their Baptifmal (late) And iuch as have already attained the firft ftep of Regeneration though very low, as the firft ftep of the ladder which if improved 'will lead to the top: He that is Baptifed is already entred into the Kingdom fo far as to come under a Gapacityor to be in the way of the promile ofthe fpirit for a more Abundant enteranCe. The formal, or Mini- fterial work if done in fincerity is a good begin- ning of Regeneration. The power of Regenerati- on is in a progrefs from this beginning, therefore the Apoftle doth exhort to mortifie (in with power, becaufe they are dead to fin in their formal and Minifterial ftate. Col. 5. 2. 5. and doth in all his Epiftles prefTe the Churches to attain the power of that they had already attained. To inform the formal and Minifterial work is indeed but low, and weak of it felf and not fuffkient : That which is but flefh, and water, and a female but it is not to be lookt on as a thing of nothing: Tis a divine beginning as an Introduction to an higher work: As the egge which being warm'd with the fpirit will produce a living Creature John 5.5,6. The Church in refpeft ofthe Minifterial work may be called the mother and nurfe of grace, but Chrift himfelf is the everlafting father,from whom the fpirit of life flows. In refpett of the Churches work, the Baptifed are fa id to be in Chrift, im- planted into him , reputed members of him : In refpe&of the workpeculiartoChrift ) d>n]? is fad H 1 to ( 102 ) to he in the 'Ba.ftifed^ namely , when bis word Joh.i .5.4, abides in them,Know ye not faith Paul that Chrift 5' 7 ' is inyoH unlels ye be reprobates : As if he ftiould 2 Cor.13. fay for you to be approved in the faith, tis' 5? not enough that you be in Chrift which the formal work implies by being wafht,& dedicated to him, and Juftified from forefathers fins, and become members of his Church: But Chrift muft be in you in the power and truth of what you profefs. 3. From the comparing this Commiffion with Heb.dXx may probably begathered if not certain. Jy concluded. That where the miraculous befto- wing of the gifts of the Holy Ghoft on fome emi- nent believers at the firft ended ( which was gi- ven immediatly by Chrift, or by the hands of the Apoftles and them only as a fign and teftimony of Chrift Afcending into Heaven, his acceptance of the Gentiles to be his people, and their union with .the Jews,and as a means for the fpeedy propaga- tion of the Gofpel 1 Cor. 16. Jtt. 15. 8.) I fay where this ended there the ordinary way of re- ceiving the fpirit in the education of the Church began: Which was this. The Baptifed were in- ftruftedinthedoftrineofGodthe Father, Son, and Spirit: And Repentance from dead works, the Refurreclion anJdlaft Judgment, which were galled doctrine of Baptifms-, becaufe they had a peculiar refpeft to the underftanding the Baptis- mal engagement and profeffion. And upon the proficiency of the Baptife,Hands were laid upon themjthat upon Examination were approved , in fign thereof, with prayer for a futher Increafe and ftrength, which was as a folemn admittance in- to the number > and Communion of the approved: And ( »>3 ) And fach as were not approved did remain as probationers: Thole that wereapproved were cal- led or thole that were Baptifed,tnlightened Heb. 6. 4. and C/?. 10. $2.Thisieems to be the fence of Htb. 6. If thofe words the Dottrine ofBaptifes and laying on cf bands, be read within a parenthefis. And then they are as an Hiftorical narration, what was the way of the Church after the extra- ordinary way ccafecT: And this agrees with two paffagesin this Commirfion I. He that Believes notjliall be damned, or judged and condemned, which words may not only refer to the final fen- tence at the laft day, but to the Minifterial or Church power of Recieying or rejet"Hng,opening and (hutting , binding and loofing ( as was obfer- ved that the word faved was a direction to the Church howtoefteem the Baptifed, as well as a promife ) So that thefe words may comprehend this threefold fence: He that believes not the Gofpeland recieves it not when tis Preached to him, {hall be condemned, at the laft day for re- fufing mercy offered: 2. He that believes not and declares it by refufingBaptifm,fhall be reject- ed and condemned by the Church as no member ofit. ?. He that Believes not, or approves not himfelf found in the faith, though he be Baptifed, yet (hall be condemned as not fit for Communion of the Church. All which fences may be in the words. For we are bound to take the fcriptures in the Iargeft fence as David fays,ThyCommand- ^ I9 * ment are exceeding large. 2. Another paffage is Teaching the Baptifed to obferve all things I command you among the things they were to obferve, one was unpoubted- H4 H ( ^4) ly the memorial of Ghrifts death: The Baptifed therefore were to be taught and lb approved in, order to communicating in the Lords Supper. To ail which may be added that the word Adokunos which is oft tranflated Reprobate as i Cor. g. 27. 2 Cor. 13.5.2 Tim. 3. %.Tit. 1. 16. fignifies not a finally rejected ftate with God, but only that Judgment the Church made of her officers, and members.- as found or unfound in the faith, and fo fit for Communion with the Church whence the word Dokmos is frequently applied to the ap- probation of men as well as of God Rom. 14. 16. Acceptable to God and approved of men Rom. 1 6. id. Aplks approved in Chrift, that is, in the Christian doctrine 1 Cor. 11. \g. There muft be hereiiesythat the approved may be manifeft. Thus Jmpofition of hands was The rite of approbation, and they that were not approved and continued fo, were laid to have a form of Godlinefs, but denied the power, being Reprobate or never ap- proved of the Church concerning the faith 2 Tim. £.5, 8. Of which the Apoflle prophefies there would be a great number in the Church in the Jaft times that would make the times very difficult to the Timothies of the Miniftery, who labour to keep up the power of Godlinefs, 4. Kence Baptifm h but once folemnly admini- fieredjbut may be often renewed: For the whole • courfe of a Chr'iftians li r e is nothing elfe but a continued Baptifm oracling the Batifpmal cove- nant. I&pofition of hands was the fir ft Recognition cfthe Bapfifinal Covenant. And as the Jews were cald upon after ibme notable recedinations fo c jrcumcife themselves to the Lord, and take away the ( io5 ) the foreskin oftheirheart.Jfr.^.So it may be laid oft to Chnftians, Baptife your lelves to the Lord, leaft his fury come forth like fire, and bum that none can quench itj becauie of the evil of your doings. 5. Touching the perfection of Baptifm. Hence appears that Baptifm is a perfect engagement and dedication to the faith and fervice of Chrift,both as his fcholar,and hislbulder, without the help of any humane ceremony whatfoever : Yet Baptifm is not faid to be perfected and to attain its full end till the power of Regeneration is attained •, and the inward Adoption lea led by the fpirit ofHoIi- nefs. 6. Hence appears that the understanding the Baptiimal profeflfion and engagement is the firft lefTon to be learned in the education of the Church: That Minifters fhould often Preach and preffe Baptifm on their hearers the honorable titles they afe under, the great pofiibilities , the ftrong engagements, the certain performance of the grace and peace promifed, the danger of receding and grieving the fpirit, being certain re- jection. That this was the way of the Apoftles when they fpoke to Baptifed Chriftians, arguing from the form to the power, hath been already in part noted, and may be further remarkt in Peters Epiftles-, when he prefTes them as new born babes 1 Tet. 2. 1. He has refpect to their Baptifmal birth: ThenCb. 5. 21. he tells them Baptifm faves us, and explains how: Then in the fecond Epiftle the firft hTteene verfes. The things he chooies to put them in mind of before his martyrdom, are thele things which are the Concernments of Bap- Y . tifm ( 106 ) tifm. For to compare v. i. and 9. and there is the fubftanceofthe Baptifmal form and profeflion, for Baptifm is a profeflion of the jipoftolical faith and to be purged from our old fins: Then there are the honorable titles given the Baptifed. v. 10. Called and Eletted, and v. 3. Called to glory and virtue. Then there is the making this fure by a diligent endeavour to abound in faith and vertue &c. v. 5. 6. 7. 8. Then there is the aflurance of grace and peace to be multiplied, as the perfor- mance of Gods promife in the covenant in the way of our endeavour and diligence to keep the faith, and to efcape the corruptions of the world, v. 2. 3. 4. and the certainty of a rich and abundant entrance into the everlafting Kingdom of Chrift, which Baptifm is a feal to them that endeavour after the power of it. Nothing more effectual to perfwade to continue in the faith, or for a prodigal to return do his duty. Nothing fitter for a Chriftian to have in re- membrance to ftablifh him, or if he be ftablifht to theprefent truth,to comfort him in tribulations or tentations when he may fyllogize, or Reaibn with himfelf as the Apoftle commands Rom.6. 1 1. Am I not dead to fin and alive to God ? am I not Rifen with Chrift ? am I not purged from my old fins ? am I not under a law of grace ? am I not un- der a promife of eternal life? fhall fuch an one as I return as the dog to his vomit? fhall fuch an one as I faint and be weary, and not hold up the buck- lers, againft the enemy and avenger, fighting un- der fuch affiftances ? David comforted himfelf with this argument,/ 5 / 116. 16. O Lord I am thy (ervant and the fon of thy handmaidjthou haft broken f 107 ; broken ray bonds. And Pf. 8. 7. 5, Of Zionit fhall be faid this and that man was born in her. and the Apoftle Paul and Peter {hew that a Chrifti- an hath great hope of attainning to perfe&ion from his anfwering the firft beginnings. Phil. 1.6. 1 Pet.ty 10. Heb: gJ 14. We are made partakers of Chrift ( his gratfc and glory ) If we hold the beginning of our confidence(this is our Baptifma! profeflion) ftedfaft unto the end. 7. Thiscortimiffion affords feveral obfervables about the Miniftery of Chrift, and the duty of the Baptiied in relation thereto. Which it may fuflfice to name. Hence is the antiquity, dignity ,unity, neceflity ot the Miniftery: hence is the proper work of the Miniftery; their power and authority \ and the bounds Chrift hath fet to it, Hence is the true fucceffion of the Miniftery ( by the fpirit ) Hence is the education for it and what preparation to it. What abilities to teach* What Love to Chrift: To all men in general. To the Lambs and fheep of Chrift in particular what tendernefs: Who is weak and lam not weak, who is offended and I burn not. What wifdom to go- vern : What courage to overcome difficulties. What contentednefs with necefTary provifions , what patience in afflictions. Hence is the account they muft render to Chrift the chief fhepherd &c. And on the other fide,Hence appears what love and high efteem the baptifed ought to have of their teachers, what fubjeclion in the Lord that they may give account with joy. And what willingneis to communicate to them in all good things. &c. The ( io8; The conelufion from the whole matter , may be: That it is no preemption from hence to P>\o- f he fie. That when the Miniftery fliall be wrought up to the life and power of this commiflion accor- ding to the fimplicity and planenefs of the Gofpel ofChrift:: And when the Baptifed fha.ll rightly underftand their Baptifm, and be educated, and approved according to their jBaptifmal engage- ment: Then will our Lord Jeius .manifeft his prefence more fully to his Church ^ his contro- verfie and occafion of hiding .his face removed: The difference of conformity and non-cpruormi- ty ceafed: The complaints of letting up partition walls, and laying occafions of (tumbling in one another s way, and of divifions and reparations ended: And God our God wiilblefs us and all the ends of the earth, will fear him. To him be Glory and Dominion in all generations. • Amen. THE ('to? ) THE ■ INTRODUCTORY MEDITATIONS TO THE HISTORY O F w Hen a Chriftian fets himfelf to meditate on *hc noble Subjeft of the works of God, he may well fit down and fay : Many, pfaU ^ O Lord my God j are thy wonderful Works which ^ ?# thou haft done : And thy thoughts to tu-ward, they pf #I11 . \ cannot be reckoned up in order to thee\ would I de- clare and fieal^of 'them, they art more than can be numbred : yet when he confiders that the great works of God are to be fought out, and not only fo, but preach'd to the great C ongregation, and that it is a work of much profit able delight, and delight- ( no) delightful profit to the foul that is taken with the loveofChrift, herifes up from his meer admi- ring thoughts, and betakes himfelf to the Word ofGodto fee what is revealed there, and to im- plore the Spirit of Chrift, that what is revealed there,may be revealed to him,that fo having right apprehenfions of God and his ways, he may ac- cording to the meafure of light vouchfafed, a- dore and honour him who is blefled for ever, Amen. Ifa. 28. 29. He is wonderful in counfel, excel- lent in Working. His works are the produft of his counfels. The excellency of his workings argues the excellency of his counfels. As we cannot conceive the excel - lency of his working, fo we cannot comprehend the greatnefs of his counfels. His counfels are wonderful, becaufe they prodeed from fuch an one as himfelf: His works are excellent becaufe they center in himfelf. Act:. 15. 18. Known to the Lord are all his Work* from the beginning of the world. God doth not do his work at a venture, but hath laid the whole plot aforehand, how every thing fhall be , one thing in order to another, from the firft day of the creation to the Iaft day of the diffolution. So that every thing hath a be- ing in the divine Platform before they have a be- ing in themfelves, and are known to God before they are, and foretold by Him before they come to ( III ) to pafs. And if any thing feem weak or imperfett in his work as the fall of Angels, the fin of man, death and miferyin theworld,contrarietiesand contradi&ions to that which is good: yet as it itands in the divine Platform Introductory to ibiie other works, it is good and perfect and could not be better : The Chaos or confufed Mafs * created thefirft day, was very good and perfect as it ftood in order to the work of the other days. Rom. 11.3d. Of him and through him^ and for him are all things. As all things are laid out in the divine Plat* form how they fhall be in their leverall times: So there is an Influence of divine power and pro- vidence for the enlivening and production of everything in itsfeafon.Nothing is impoflible, no- thing is difficult to him : Nothing comes on him by chance or unawares which he could not forfee, or prevent: He will norland who can let it: And Ifa.43.13, whatioever comes to pafs it is ordered by him to ferve the end by himfelf intended , wherein he is never difappointed. John 5. 17. The father Worketh hitherto ^ and I worl^ Col 2. 16. Allthings are by Chriil and fir Chritt. Mat. 6. 13. Thine x> Kingdom power and Glory for ever. We may confider Go ds order of working & the order of his works .7*^ order of his working is in the order 9. ic />/7 1 Cor. 1. 14. 16. 1 Cor. 7. 14. Chrift's propitiation includes. fits treating or interceding with God for thofe that Believe Heb. 7. 25. His treating with man by a Minifiery of Recon- ciliation to perfwade him to Believe and turn to God: Which Minifiery is fuccefsf nil by the blef- fing of Chrift's fpirit promifedMzt. 28.26. John 20. 22. 2. Cor. 5. 10. 7 'has faith is the gift of God by hearing y Kom. 10. 17. Thus whom he predestinates he calls Rom. 10. 17, Rom. 8. 30. From ChrifPs propitiation two ejfecls follow to. Be- lievers as obtained thereby, Bemijfion of fin. Rom. 5, 25, 26. Rev. 1.5,6. Adoption and the fpirit of Adoption : Which is an atlnal e legion to glory. Tit. 3. 7. Col. I. 21,22. 2Thef. 2.13. j Pet. 1.2. Thus whom he jufiified he glorified, Rom. $. 30. Re» Redemption and Propitiation differ ^ 1 . jis jbedding the blood in offering the facrifice to God and fpr inkling the blood on the per fan or thing to be atoned and reconciled,Heh. 10. 10. with j2. 24. Heb. 9. 13, 19. I. Redemption is to be conceived as the objett of Faith and before Faith, 1 John 4. 1 6 . Propitia- tion is to be conceived after Faith , Rom. 3. 24. A Propitiation through Faith, \ Redemption refpeHs the nature, Propitiation the perfon ftngly or collective ly, Heb. 2. 17. The Law of Faith, Rom. 3 . 27. The Uw of Faith is that att of Gods grace which declares his requiring and accepting of Faith as the worj^ on our part, in order to the enjoyment of the benefit of thrifts Propitiation, John 6. 2o. 1 John 3. 23. jjjK, 'Tis Gods imputing, accounting, or free ac- cepting of Faith for righteoufnefs, as that wor\ in ui which he will freely reward with remiffwn- of fin for Chrifis fake, Rom. 4. 22. The La w of Faith 5 Juflifcation. yefpe&s I Adoption. Juftification. The Law of Faith as it relates to Justification it dt- fcribedat large by S. Paul, Rom. 3 . 20. to 27. The grace of Faith that is imputed for righteoufnefs^ and is re quired to partake ofChrifts Propitiation is dcferibed, Rom. 4. 23 , 24, 25. Which defer ipt ion of Faith , fuppofes what our Sa< viour required in a Dtfeiple before his fufferingss to deny himfelf and follow him, which is to be ad dedtoS. Pauls defer iption, thus ■> The Faith of a Chriflianfwce Chrift s Refurrettionh a Willingnefs to deny our [elves and follow Chrift} whom We believe to have died for our fins, and rofi for our Juftification. And it is a believing in Go* the Father, who hath raifed Chrift from the dead! and is well pie a fed with what Chrift hath dam for us, 1 Pet. 1. 21. Or Faith is a flying to Chrifl for refuge denying cm fe Ives, Heb. 4. 16. 6. i3. I ^ The righteoufnefs of God. This Juftifdation is J The righteoufnefs of and fa I Faith. 'Tisthe righteoufnefs of God, becaufe it is the refuh of his free grace and unfearchable wifdom it ordaining, propounding and accepting Chrift for a redemption and propitiation through Faith foi tht the granting Remijfion *nd Adoption, Rom 3, 26. Iia.46. 12, 13* 56. i« Tis the righteoufnefs of faith becaufe the righteoufnefs of God is not made ours but by the righteoufnefs of Faith yKom. 4. 22. 10. 6. Heb. 11. 7. Thus our fins are forgiven for his names fake, 1 Job . 2. 12. By the obedience of one many are made righteom. Rom. 5. 19. We are made the righteoufnefs of God inChrift, 2 Cor. 5.21. The righteoufnefs of God is in all and upon all that believe, Rom. 3.22. Pauls definition or refolves about Juftification do refpect, $ The way of Juftification. <- The perfonal comfort of Juftification. The way of Juftification. M continually fie to Chrifi as a refuge from divine wrath , with a fllf denying and Chrifi obeying fpirit according to his com- mand^ Mat. 1 1. 28,29. Pfal. 66. 18. And in his name I make my prayer and fupplica- tion to the father for obtaining mercy and help in time of need. believe that hereupon Jefus Chrifi according to his promife, John 6. 37. and the riches of his grace to poor finners is propitious to me and makes interceffwn for me in the virtue ofthatfacrifice he once offered in my nature , and hefprinfcles me with his blood^Hcb. 12. 24. 1 Pet. 1.2. Heb.io. 22. Heb. 7.25. believe that the Father is wellpleafed with Chrifi s I interceffwn for me> according to his promife to him, Pfal. 2. 8. Ifa. 53. 11. And thereupon doth difcharge me of the laws condemnation , and gives me power to become a Son of God. Hence 1 live a life of peace and comfort in af- fured hope that Cod will make good all his promifes to me in particular in his due time,?h\. 57. 1,2,3. f his is the work^of faith with power , 2 Thef. 1. 1 1. r hus Chrifi rofe for our jufiifi cation that by our continual intercejfion by his fpirit to the Father in his name here upon earth : and by his con- tinual tinual interceffion for us to the Father in Hea- ven we might have the comfort of our continual J unification and Adoption , Pf.66 . 1 8 , 1 9, 2©* Adoption and the law of the fpirit. The law of faith at it refpeSts Adoption^ contain^ in it the law of the fpirit. John. 1. lZj 13. The law of the fpirit ts that Alt of Gods graces whereby a 'Believer is glorified. Rom. 8. 30. Whom he Juflified he glorified. \ Pet. 4- 14. The fpirit of glory refls upon you. This glorifica- tion is eppojed to the glory loft, Rom, 3 .23 • We are glorified. When we are transformed into the Image of Chrifp 2 Cor. 3. 18. Adopted to the Inheritance. 1 . Pet. 3.4. The Spirit is ca!d a Law. Rem. 8. 2. i. Becaufe ' 'tis promifed Jer. 31. 3 3. Gal. 3. 14.. 2. Becaufe T0 powerful. The Spirit of Life. 3. Becaufe 9 tx obliging to walkafterit, Rom. 8. 1 . The promife of the fpirit refpc&s. The body of the Church as a fign of their vi- fible Adoption and a means of their edi- fication, called the bleffmg of Abraham, Gal. 3. 14. Single believers in particular. Rom. 8. 2. And is the power of regeneration or a fpirit ual life i Rom. 8.2. The' r The fpirit as promt fed to the Body, the Church ^ is thefpint ofCbrifiian prophefie ,or the Mini- ftenal fpirit 2 Tim. 1.6. 7. Eph. 4.7, 8.&0 The fpirit as fromifedto particular Believers is ESn c ■ ■ tkifi ZRom.8.2. ) The Spirit of J Liberty 5 b 2. Adoption, Gal. 4. 6. ' And its called r A transforming into the image ofChrift, 2 Cor. 3. 18. J A conforming to his death and 2 refurreclion, Phil. 3. 10. A partaking the divine nature^ [ 2 Pet. 1.4. He that is under the government of this Law is freed. From the Law of fin : That is the dominion ) and power of fin dwelling in him Rom. 7. 23. ) Gal. 5.18. ^From the Law of death : To dy the death end not rife to Life Rom. 8. 1 1. This fpirit of life , or fpiritttal Life is called thefpirit of Adoption. Rom. 8. 15. Be- caufe^ i. It is an effential property of Sons einv $ An °h' in £ ft iri h Rom - 8 - H- * £ A praying and interceding fpirit^Kom.S. 15, 16. It is a witnefi together with our fpirit s of our fonjhip. om. 8, \6.The felf fame fpirit, eLvn to thv^a (namely of regeneration) beareth witnefs &c. 3. It 3. It isanearnejl and pledge of the Refurrcfiiotl of the body Rom. 8. 1 1 . a. It is the firft fruits of eternal life* Rom. 8. 2§J ^ In Heavenly mindednefs. Phil .3.20. j In Heavenly peace.Fhil. 4. 7. £In Heavenly Joy. Kom. 5- 2. Moreover the law of grace which the Bapifedl are uhder^ontains in it three forts of promifes. C The fr ft vifiting grace . Promifes for s improvement of grace received. (- St abli fiing grace upon improvement. For the firft vifiting grace 1 Tet 2. \ii Thefe prcmfcs are made to Chrift for m according to the Fathers good pteafure^as ifa. 55. 5.2 Tim. 1. 9. Tit. 1. 1,2. Aft. 16. 6, 7. Rom. 10. 20. When vce are in our blood ) Ezek. 16. 6. For improving grace. Thife promifes are propounded to us and' tr an fatted with us, w the Alrmftery as perfons called in a Conditional way for Hirring up our diligenct Pf. 18. 24, 25. 2 Chron. 15.2 Mat. 7. 7 Mat. 25. 29-Heb. 3.7, 14. Heb. 4. 1. John 8. 12 Hof.6. 3. 'This is the ftretching out the hand all the day long. Rom. 10. 21. This is the vifible Adoption withtreatingCovenants. Rom. 9. 4. Note Note hereabout Conditions. ^Propofed between equals, fo there is Conditions are*S no covenant twixt God and man. ^- Im$o fed from fuperiors either. r To vein the reward as Wages fo to boafi of their J own fufficiency : this is the Law or Covenant J of works. - To win the reward as a free gift on fuch terms as imply felf -denial and repycing in God only : this is the covenantor conditions of grace. Rom.4. 1 6. It is by Faith,bythat it might be Grace, Phil. 3. 8, i 4 . For Stablifhing Grace. Thefe promifes are made not only to Chrisl for m but alfo to us ,as diligent and tried Chriflians (as Abraham and David were ) to fettle our com- forts , 2 Pet. i. 5 .to i2. 21. Eph.i* 13 • A&s to. 44. But afterward it was attained by payer and a walk: ing worthy of the Gofpel^ Eph* 1.15.5.1 4,&c* and Of. 30. efpecially m times of trial, 1 Pet. I. 5, 6,7. with 1 Pet. 9. 10. Hence are three forts of Chriftiatis. 1 Beginners dying in the fir ft vifits of Grace as fome Infants and the Thief on the Crofs. 2. Beginners who go onto perfeftion>and by diligence working out their falvation, notwithftandwg many falls find infirmities , attain tofullaffurance of hope, and are under the immutable word of the oath, Heb. 6. 1 1, 17. a Beginners, who are flothful , loofe, ungirt, wot anfwertng the Call. Receiving the grace of God in vain : finning againft poffibilities: grieving the Spirit: never ftablifht, 2 Pet. I. 9. Heb. 6. 6,7,8. 2 Cor. 6. 1. Moreover the Law of Grace which the Baptifed are under , contains in it three forts of proraifes. rThe firft vifiting Grace, promifes for J Improvement of Grace received. l_Stabliftnng Grace upon improvement. For the firft vifiting Grace. By the immutable Word of ibt Onth t fleb. «. 17. | J By By Gods counting us worthy of our Call, 2 Thef. 1. 11. By ewerlafiing confolatjon and good hope through Grace, 2 TheC 2. 16, 17. this ftablijliing Grace was given to many of the firfi Cbriftians immediately upon believing Chrifis Re- fury^im, 2 Cor. 1. 2*. Epn. j. 13. A&. 10. 44. Form of Do&rine touching Love, Eello wfhip andQr&t. Fellow Jhip in the Gofpel is the public}^ and open de- monfiration of Faith pro fejfed* Fjttth works by Love,Ga\. 5. 6. This is the good Work, which fheWj it felf fmm the firfi day of a peoples converfon, Phil, i.j, 6. This is called Order, and is by the Apoftle named before Faith, Col. 2. 5. becaufe by this, Faith is firfi feen y and continually nurfed and prefer- red* Order is conjidered by the Apofile as referring to the fubfiantials offeHowjhip, and may be called Order ordered •' or to the circumfiantials } and may be 9 i Cor. 4. 14. called Qrder ordering Fel- lowship of the Gofpel contains S Order of A£niflry. * Order of ? holding j4jfembli.es* H % Mini- Miniftry. Minifiry is the foundation of the fellow finp of the (jo/pel, 2 Cor. 8i 5. Eph. 4. 1 ly j 2) i- 3 . S. F&uldefcribes the Minifiry. ^enumeration of gifts given immediately by Chrifi and the Affiles hands only, at the fir fi edition of the Minifiry m planting the fir si Churches, 1 Cor . 12. Eph. 4. By the fettled order h be continued to the Church in a mediate Way,2T\m. 3. 15. with 6. 13 , 14. Tit. I.5. »WW hti7IW7Zt Zfad)op$U&) Thm S. Paul confiders the Minifiry. € Confiitutingl Tit. 1. 5. As< > L Conslituted J ?&m.dw the Minifiry conftituting is reprefented in the per- fons of 'Timothy and Titus who are charged with the care of ■ Mini fie rial education: That the depofited ) Truth may be committed to faithful men, 2 Tim. 2. 2. • ) .Minifierial approbation and invefiiture of per fons approved by Timothy* and an affotiated Presbytery as Tvmthjhimfelf was approved by 5. Paul and his affociates, 1 Tim. 4. 14. 2 Tim. I. 6. with 1 Tim.5.22. Ape Apo files did ufe to AEl with ajfifiance of elders. Aft. 15. 4. In the greekChnrch or AJfembly both of Ape i files and Elders Aft. 15. 6. 22. Aft. 20. 4.- Aft. 21. 18. The Miniftry constituted is defer ibed by their names which are <- Common to all Presbyters br Elders I Appropriate as r 'Bijhops I Deacons C Teaching'? By their worj^ : % and C" 1 Tim. 5. 17. t Ruling ~* Aflemblies. Ajfemblies are the means for the exercife of fellow- flip in the Gosjel, Heb. 10. 25. S. Paul direfts aflemblies to be held. 1. For Miniflration of the Word. ThewordisMiniftred r To the ear by preaching &c. 2 Tim. 4. 1 . 2. ' \ To the eye by holy figns or Sacraments. Holy figns are • .Baptifay with its Appendant Jmpofitionof hands Heb. 6. 2. The Dottrine of Baptifms and- lmpofition of hands joynd together in one parent hefe. 'The Lords Supper. K5 Baptifm 1 Baptifm. h a fign to the Church ,and to the Baptifed. Baptifm a fign to the Church. rOf the firfi "Believers of their Receiving and «) entrance into the Faith, Gal. $. 27. tPf the fucceeding Believers : Of their Continu- ing in the faith firfi recieved, by educating their Children in the farnt faith Eph. 1 . 12. with. 2. 7. and 1 . 6. Eph. 6. 4. Jude. 4* Gen. 18.18. Baptirm a fign to the Baptifed. o Aprofeffing and engaging fign on the A M n *0 : f*rt *f the Baptifed a Covenant} A teaching and afiitring fign on the C part ofChrifi. The Lords Supper 1 Cor. 11. 17. Which is, A prof effing -fign in the Recievers } that they continue in the faith ptoftffidin Baptifm. A teaching fign of the fpir it ual union and Communion ofChrifi mthh'ii Church. A feahng^ or fign of remembrance of the truth of Chrifis death and blood Jhedding to feal and con- firm the promifesof 'the new Tefiament or Cove- nant of grace or everlafiing Covenant for Re- mifiion offinjmd Adoption to the Inheritance- An applying fign to the Wfaf&rl of the Worthy re- ctever. 2. Affemblies 2. Ajfemblies are to be held for grayer and fraife i Tim. 2. i. 3. Ajfemblies are to be held for Alms when need re- quires 1 Cor. 16. 2. Hcb. 13. 15,16. ^.Ajfemblies are to be held for judicial proceedings^ 1 Cor. 5. 5. 1 Tim. 5. i9> 2 °>2i- Power of Godlinefs. TheApofllescheiffcopein all his fyi (lies is to work. upCbriftiansto the power of Godlinefs^ the form being mojl what fuppofed in their first plantati- on. The power of Godlinefs is the feriotu reality and ra- ve ardnefs of the form and profeffion of Godlinefs: When we bring forth that in workwhich is profef- fed in word. John. 8. 31. Tit. \. 16. 1 John. ?. 18. 1 John. 4. 20. The power of Godlinefs is fet forth. ^ Mind Sometime in reference to the J Will ^Afeclions The mind. When we k"ow the Myftery ofChrifi with Meditati- on^a-nd obfervationfhis is cald being in the fpirit Rev . 1 . 10. And the fpirit of Wifdom and Reve- lation Eph. \Z.And being tranfformed by the re- newing of the mind. Rom. 12. 2. When we know by experimental fence in our/elves. K 4 Eph. Eph. i. io. Heb. 5. 14: When we know the My fiery with admiration of his mfdom and love, fo as to be [wallowed up in his Xcw.Eph. 3. 17, iS, j 9 . 7 The Will. ^-W tt*/>^ our bodies a living facrifice. Rom, rvbeweyeild o^fehestogod,Kom. 6, 13. The Affeftions. S&* "' JSS2L26W inthe LordFhiU. 4. H ^ w, arefiird With all joy and peace in believina. Korti. 25. 13. r«s* tiolyGhofl. Aft.9. jl ' - 1 Some tiipethe power of Godlinefs is fet forth by s5tst s , ioynedtothe ^ of When f nth is unfeigned. EjfeSlual, 2 Tim. M 1 lnel. 1. 3. f Wh^bope hathpatience and an earneft expectation. When love is Mario*, diligent, fervent, without delation forbearing, forgiving, extending to enemies Heb. 6. 10. Rom. 12. 9. iPet. 4 .3. Sometimes the power is fet forth by perfection and the degrees of attainment in grace Phil. 3.15. When fVhen with purpofe of heart we cleave to the Lord, Aft. 11.23. When we are efiabliftid and unloveable, 1 Cor. 15. 58. 1 Pet. 5. 10. When we abonndin the fruits ofrighteoufnefs, Phil. 1. 11. When we lay hold of eternal life and prefs hard to the markj ?hi\. 3. 13,14. 1 Tim.6.12. When we are perfwaded that nothing jhall Jeparate us f row Gods Love, Rom. 8. 38, 39. Sometime the power is fet forth by a Chriftians care to difcharge the duties of his relations. As he jlands related I To the Commonwealth, a Magiflrate or Jnb']et~h, \ Rom. 13. Tit. 3. 1. 5 A teacher, iThd.%.12,1 1,14 An hearer, Gal. 6. 6. y A fellow member, Rom. 14. 1. C and 15. 1. Phil. 2. 1, 2. C An husband or wife. ^ A parent or child To the family^. AMafierorfervant. J Eph. 5. 21 , &c. Chap. 6. *- 1, &c. Sometime the power of godlinefs is fpoken of in reference to the ordinances or means of grace, and ways of fellowfhip. So there is the power of the Minijlry. When the preaching is in the demonstration of the Spirit, 1 Cor. 2. 4. When When tetchm are like minded as Timothy, Phil) 2. 20, 21. When they are examples of what they teach, Tit. 2, 7. 2 Tinu 2. 22, The power of Prayer. When all manner of prayer is ufed in the fpirit in the exercifs of faith y hope, and love with ferven- cy and feeling. When watching is joyned with prayer,Eph. 6. 18, The power of Baptifm. When we holdfafi the beginning of our confidence (the faith profeffed in Baptifm ) fiedfaft unto the end, Heb. 3. 14. When the world is cruet fed to us, and we unto the Word,and we rife with Chrift in feeding the things that are above, Gal.6. 14. & 2. 20. Col. 3. 1. When We have a good Qonfcience an fevering, truly teaching,putting of the old man, and putting on the new, \ Pet. 3.21. Thm He that hath put off the old man, &c. is a new creature, andafon of God and heir of Glory, 1 have put off the old man, &c. This istheanfwer of a good Canfcience. Therefore J am a Son of God, &c. Thus Baptifm faveth, 1 Pet. 3 . 2 1 . The- The power of the Lords Supper. When we live upon Chrifi, for continual remffion of fin,andfupplyofhis Spirit. Hethateatethmejhalllivebyme, John 6. 37. I live, yet not J, butChrift lives in me. Gal. 2. 20. 1 Cor. 10. 16. Whenwe love the Brother-hood, Vnion and Com- munion with the Church of God, 1 Pet. 2. 17. 1 Cor. 10. 17. We are one Bread and one Body, 1 Cor. 12. 23. We drink^into onefpirit. The power of Judicial proceedings. When the Kingdom of Cod is not in word but in power, 1 Cor. 4. 20, 2 1 . When all is done without prejudice or partiality, 1 Viva. 5. 19,20,2 1,22. A N A N ADVERTISEMENT T O T H E READ ER. \0 fave fame labour in writing, here are many places of. Scri- pture cited but not tranfcribed, l / kwJFSK * Writable preemption, that the Reader who is not fi well acquainted wthhis Bibleasto know meerly by Quotati- on, will turn to the places and examin the matter : elfe he will read fuch compendiums mth little profit. Th. The Conclufion. THe definitions ; and diflinftions of S. Paul are the more to be remarked, be- caufeour blejfed Saviour having delivered the Doctrine of the Gofpel in a Parabolical way in his life time promifed to jheiv his A- fottles plainly of the Father after his Afcen- (ion, John 16.25. And S. Paul received the DoBrine by immediate revelation from Chrijl now y at the Fathers right band, 2 Cor. 12.4. 2 Cor. 4. 6. 12.4. And of all the Apoflles S. Paul hath moft fully methodized the Doctrine of the Gofpel ; not in the words which mans wifdom teacheth ( whether Rhetorical, Logic -at, or Metaphyftcal ) but which the Holy Ghost teacheth, 1 Cor. 2. 13. For this divine fci- ence hath terms proper to it f elf and is un- derftood by comparing fpiritual things with fpiritual. If therefore a ChriHian /hall flu- ay to under fl and Scripture Amotions by Scri- pture exprefflons he will find it wholefom 7 fafe, and plea/ant y yea frveeter than the honey and the honey-comb. F I NI S. " I 'IMk** V